The
second
Booke
of
the
Castell
of
Health
.
Of
quantitie
.
CAP
.
1.
THe
quantitie
of
meate
must
bee
portioned
after
the
substance
and
qualitie
thereof
,
and
according
to
the
complexion
of
him
that
eateth
.
First
it
ought
to
bee
remembred
,
that
meates
hot
and
moyst
which
are
qualities
of
the
bloud
,
are
soone
turned
into
bloud
,
and
therefore
much
nourisheth
the
bodie
.
Some
meates
doe
nourish
but
little
,
hauing
little
conformitie
with
bloud
in
their
qualities
.
Of
them
which
doe
nourish
:
some
are
more
grosse
,
some
lighter
in
digestion
.
The
grosse
meate
ingendreth
grosse
bloud
,
but
where
it
is
well
concoct
in
the
stomacke
and
well
digested
,
it
maketh
the
flesh
more
firme
,
and
the
officiall
members
more
strong
then
fine
meates
.
Wherefore
of
men
which
vse
much
labour
or
exercise
,
also
of
them
which
haue
very
cholerike
stomackes
here
in
England
,
grosse
meates
may
be
eaten
in
a
great
quantitie
:
and
in
a
cholerike
stomacke
,
béefe
is
better
digested
then
a
chickens
legge
,
for
as
much
as
in
a
hot
stomacke
fine
meates
bee
shortly
adust
and
corrupted
.
Contrariwise
,
in
a
cold
or
fleumatike
stomacke
grosse
meate
abideth
long
vudigested
,
and
maketh
putrified
matter
:
light
meates
therefore
to
such
a
stomacke
be
more
apt
and
conuenient
.
The
temperate
bodie
is
best
nourished
with
a
little
quantitie
of
grosse
meates
,
but
of
temperate
meates
in
substance
and
qualitie
they
may
safely
eate
a
good
quantitie
:
foreseene
alway
that
they
eate
without
gourmandise
,
or
leaue
without
appetite
.
And
here
it
would
be
remembred
,
that
the
cholerike
stomacke
doth
not
desire
so
much
as
he
may
digest
:
the
melancholy
stomacke
may
not
digest
so
much
as
he
desireth
:
for
cold
maketh
appetite
,
but
naturall
heate
concocteth
or
boyleth
.
Notwithstanding
,
vnnaturall
or
supernaturall
heate
destroyeth
appetite
and
corrupteth
digestion
,
as
it
appeareth
in
feuers
.
Moreouer
,
fruites
and
hearbes
,
specially
rawe
,
would
bee
eaten
in
a
small
quantitie
,
although
the
person
be
very
cholerike
,
for
as
much
as
they
doe
ingender
thin
watrie
bloud
apt
to
receiue
putrification
,
which
although
it
bée
not
shortly
perceiued
of
him
that
vseth
it
,
at
length
they
feele
it
by
sundrie
diseases
which
are
long
in
comming
,
and
shortly
sleieth
,
or
bee
hardly
escaped
.
Finally
,
excesse
of
meates
is
to
bée
abhorred
.
For
as
it
is
sayd
in
the
booke
called
Ecclesiasticus
:
In
much
meate
shall
be
sicknes
,
&
inordinate
appetite
shall
approch
vnto
choler
.
Semblably
the
quantity
of
drinke
would
bee
moderated
,
that
it
exceede
not
,
nor
bee
equall
vnto
the
quantity
of
meate
,
specially
wine
which
moderatly
taken
,
aydeth
nature
,
and
comforteth
her
:
and
as
the
sayd
author
of
Ecclesiasticus
sayth
:
Wine
is
a
reioysing
to
the
soule
and
bodie
.
And
Theogines
sayth
,
in
Galens
worke
:
A
large
draught
of
wine
is
ill
,
a
moderate
draught
is
not
euill
,
but
commodious
and
profitable
.
Of
qualitie
of
meates
.
CAP
.
2.
QUalitie
is
the
complexion
,
that
is
to
say
,
it
is
the
state
thereof
,
as
hot
,
cold
,
moyst
,
or
drie
.
And
some
meates
be
in
winter
cold
in
act
,
and
in
vertue
hot
.
And
it
would
be
considered
,
that
euery
complexion
temperate
and
vntemperate
,
is
conserued
in
his
state
,
by
that
which
is
like
thereto
in
forme
&
degrée
.
But
that
which
excéedeth
much
in
distemperance
,
must
be
reduced
to
his
temperance
,
by
that
which
is
contrarie
to
him
in
forme
or
qualitie
,
but
like
in
degree
moderatly
vsed
.
By
forme
is
vnderstood
grossenes
,
finenes
,
thicknes
,
or
thinnes
,
by
degrée
,
as
the
first
,
the
second
,
the
third
,
the
fourth
in
heate
,
cold
,
moysture
,
or
drith
.
Of
custome
.
CUstome
in
féeding
is
not
to
bee
contemned
,
or
little
regarded
:
for
those
meates
,
to
the
which
a
man
hath
béen
of
long
time
accustomed
,
though
they
be
not
of
substance
commendable
,
yet
doe
they
sometime
lesse
harme
then
better
meates
,
whereunto
a
man
is
not
vsed
.
Also
the
meates
and
drinkes
,
which
do
much
delight
him
that
eateth
,
are
to
bee
preferred
before
that
which
is
better
,
but
more
vnsauorie
.
But
if
the
custome
be
so
pernicious
,
that
it
néedes
must
be
left
,
then
would
it
be
withdrawne
by
little
and
little
in
time
of
health
,
and
not
of
sicknesse
.
For
if
it
should
bée
withdrawne
in
time
of
sicknesse
,
nature
should
sustaine
treble
detriment
,
first
by
the
griefe
induced
by
sicknesse
:
secondly
,
by
receiuing
of
medicines
:
thirdly
,
by
forbearing
the
thing
wherein
she
delighteth
.
Of
the
temperature
of
meates
to
be
receiued
.
CAP
.
4.
TO
keepe
the
bodie
in
good
temper
,
to
them
whose
naturall
complexion
is
moyst
,
ought
to
bee
giuen
meates
that
bée
moist
in
vertue
,
or
power
:
contrariwise
to
them
,
whose
naturall
complexion
is
drie
,
ought
to
be
giuen
meates
drie
in
vertue
,
or
power
.
To
bodies
vntemperate
,
such
meates
or
drinkes
,
which
bee
in
power
contrarie
to
the
distemperance
,
but
the
degrées
are
alway
to
bée
considered
as
well
of
the
temperance
of
the
bodie
,
as
of
the
meates
.
For
where
the
meates
doe
much
excéede
in
degree
the
temperature
of
the
bodie
,
they
annoy
the
bodie
in
causing
distemperance
.
As
hot
wines
,
pepper
,
garlike
,
onyons
,
and
Salt
,
bée
noyfall
to
them
which
bée
cholerike
,
because
they
bée
in
the
highest
degrée
of
heate
and
drith
aboue
the
iust
temperance
of
mans
bodie
in
that
complexion
.
And
yet
bée
they
oftentimes
wholesome
to
them
which
bee
fleumatike
.
Contrariwise
,
cold
water
,
cold
hearbes
,
and
cold
fruits
moderatly
vsed
,
bée
wholesome
to
cholerike
bodies
,
by
putting
away
the
heate
,
excéeding
the
naturall
temperature
,
and
to
them
which
bee
fleumatike
they
bée
vnwholesome
,
and
doe
bring
into
them
distemperance
of
cold
and
moyst
.
What
distemperance
happeneth
by
the
excesse
of
sundrie
qualities
in
meates
and
drinks
.
CAP
.
5.
|
Meates
.
|
-
Cold
,
doe
congeale
and
mortifie
.
-
Moyst
,
doe
putrifie
and
hasten
age
.
-
Dry
,
sucketh
vp
naturall
moysture
.
-
Clanmie
,
stoppeth
the
issue
of
vapors
and
vrine
,
&
ingendreth
rough
fleume
and
grauel
.
-
Fat
and
oyly
swimmeth
long
in
the
stomacke
,
and
bringeth
in
lothsomnes
.
-
Bitter
,
doth
not
nourish
.
-
Salt
,
doe
fret
much
the
stomacke
.
-
Harrish
,
like
the
taste
of
wild
fruits
,
doe
constipate
and
restraine
.
-
Swéete
chaseth
the
bloud
,
and
causeth
opilations
or
stoppings
of
the
pores
and
conduites
of
the
bodie
.
-
Sower
cooleth
nature
,
and
hasteneth
age
.
|
What
commoditie
happeneth
by
the
moderate
vse
of
the
sayd
qualitie
of
meates
and
drinkes
.
CAP
.
6.
|
Meates
.
|
-
Cold
asswageth
the
burning
of
choler
.
-
Moyst
,
humecteth
that
which
is
dried
.
-
Dry
,
consumeth
superfluous
moysture
.
-
Clammy
,
thicketh
that
which
is
subtil
&
pearcing
.
-
Bitter
,
clenseth
and
wipeth
off
,
also
mollifieth
and
expelleth
fleume
.
-
Salt
,
relenteth
fleume
clammy
,
and
drieth
it
.
-
Fat
&
vnctuous
,
nourisheth
&
maketh
soluble
.
-
Stiptike
or
rough
on
the
tongue
,
bindeth
and
comforteth
appetite
.
-
Swéet
doth
clense
,
dissolue
,
and
nourish
.
|
Of
fruites
.
CAP
.
7.
FOrasmuch
as
before
that
tillagē
of
corne
was
inuented
,
and
that
deuouring
of
flesh
and
fish
was
of
mankind
vsed
,
men
vndoubtedly
liued
by
fruites
,
and
nature
was
ther
with
contented
and
satisfied
,
but
by
chaunge
of
the
diet
of
our
progenitors
,
there
is
caused
to
bee
in
our
bodies
such
alteration
,
from
the
nature
which
was
in
man
at
the
beginning
,
that
now
all
fruits
generally
are
noyfull
to
man
,
and
doe
ingender
ill
humours
,
and
bée
oft
times
the
cause
of
putrified
feuers
,
if
they
bée
much
and
continually
eaten
.
Notwithstanding
,
vnto
them
which
haue
abundance
of
choler
,
they
bee
sometime
conuenient
to
represse
the
fieume
which
procéedeth
of
choler
.
And
some
fruites
which
bee
stiptike
or
binding
in
taste
,
eaten
before
meales
,
doe
bind
the
belly
,
but
eaten
after
meales
,
they
be
rather
laxatiue
.
Now
shall
it
bee
expedient
to
write
of
some
fruites
particularly
,
declaring
their
noyfull
qualities
in
appearing
of
nature
,
and
how
they
may
be
vsed
with
least
detriment
.
Of
Gourds
.
GOurds
rawe
be
vnpleasant
in
eating
,
ill
for
the
stomacke
,
Galen
de
●imen
.
2.
and
almost
neuer
digested
,
therefore
he
that
must
needes
eate
them
,
must
boyle
them
,
rost
them
,
or
frie
them
,
euery
way
they
bee
without
sauour
or
taste
,
and
of
their
proper
nature
they
giue
to
the
bodie
colde
and
moyst
nourishment
,
and
that
very
little
:
but
by
reason
of
the
slipperines
of
their
substance
,
and
because
al
meates
which
be
moyst
of
their
nature
,
bee
not
binding
,
they
lightly
passe
foorth
by
the
belly
.
And
being
well
ordered
,
they
will
be
méetly
concoct
,
if
corruption
in
the
stomacke
doe
not
preuent
them
:
they
be
cold
and
moyst
in
the
second
degrée
.
Of
Melons
and
Pepons
.
MElons
and
Pepons
bée
almost
of
one
kinde
,
but
that
the
Melon
is
round
like
an
Apple
,
and
the
innermost
part
thereof
,
where
the
seedes
are
contained
,
is
vsed
to
be
eaten
.
The
Pepon
is
much
greater
,
&
somewhat
long
,
and
the
inner
part
thereof
is
not
to
be
eaten
.
They
both
are
very
cold
&
moyst
,
and
do
make
ill
iuyce
in
the
bodie
,
if
they
be
not
well
digested
,
but
the
Pepon
much
more
then
the
Melon
,
they
doe
least
hurt
,
if
they
bee
eaten
afore
meales
.
Albeit
if
they
doe
finde
in
the
stomack
fleume
,
they
be
turned
into
fleume
:
if
they
find
choler
,
they
bee
turned
into
choler
.
Not
withstanding
,
there
is
in
them
the
vertue
to
clense
and
to
prouoke
vrine
:
they
be
cold
and
moyst
in
the
second
degree
.
Cucumbers
.
CUcumbers
doe
not
excéede
so
much
in
moysture
as
Galen
de
alimen
.
2.
Melons
,
and
therefore
they
be
not
so
soone
corrupted
in
the
stomacke
.
But
in
some
stomackes
,
being
moderatly
vsed
,
they
doe
digest
well
:
but
if
they
be
abundantly
eaten
,
or
much
vsed
,
they
ingender
cold
and
thick
humours
in
the
veines
,
which
neuer
or
seldome
is
turned
into
good
bloud
,
and
sometime
bringeth
in
feuers
.
Also
they
abate
carnall
lust
.
The
séedes
as
well
thereof
,
as
of
Melons
and
Gourds
,
being
dried
and
made
cleane
from
the
huskes
,
are
very
medicinable
against
sicknesses
procéeding
of
heate
,
also
the
difficultie
or
let
in
pissing
:
they
be
cold
and
moyst
in
the
second
degrée
.
Dates
.
BE
hard
to
digest
,
therefore
being
much
eaten
and
not
well
digested
,
they
annoy
the
head
,
and
cause
gnawing
in
the
stomacke
,
and
maketh
grosse
iuyce
,
and
sometime
cause
obstructions
,
or
stoppings
in
the
liuer
and
spléene
.
And
where
there
is
inflammation
or
hardnes
in
the
bodie
they
are
vnwholsome
,
but
being
well
digested
and
temperatly
vsed
,
they
nourish
&
make
the
flesh
firme
,
and
also
bindeth
the
belly
:
old
Dates
bee
hot
and
drie
in
the
first
degrée
:
new
gathered
are
hot
and
moyst
in
the
first
degree
.
Of
Figges
.
FIgges
eaten
doe
shortly
passe
out
of
the
stomacke
,
and
are
soone
distributed
into
all
the
partes
of
the
bodie
,
and
haue
the
power
to
cleanse
specially
grauell
,
being
in
the
raines
of
the
back
:
but
they
make
no
substantiall
nourishment
,
but
rather
somewhat
loose
and
windie
,
but
by
their
quicke
passage
,
the
winde
is
soone
dissolued
.
Therefore
if
they
bee
ripe
,
they
doe
least
harme
of
anie
fruites
,
or
almost
none
.
Drie
figs
and
old
,
are
more
hotte
and
moist
than
new
gathered
,
but
being
much
eaten
they
make
ill
blood
and
iuyce
,
and
as
some
doe
suppose
,
doe
ingender
Lice
:
&
also
annoyeth
the
liuer
and
the
spléene
,
if
they
bée
inflamed
:
but
hauing
the
power
to
attenuate
or
make
humors
currant
,
they
make
the
bodie
soluble
,
and
doe
clense
the
raines
.
Also
being
eaten
before
dinner
with
ginger
or
pepper
,
or
powder
of
Time
,
or
Peniryall
:
they
profit
much
to
them
which
haue
opilations
or
hard
congealed
matter
in
the
inner
parts
of
the
bodie
,
or
haue
distillations
or
rewmes
falling
into
the
breast
&
stomack
.
New
figges
are
hot
and
moyst
,
olde
figges
are
hot
in
the
first
degrée
,
and
drie
in
the
second
.
Of
Grapes
,
and
Raysons
.
GRapes
doe
not
nourish
so
much
as
figges
,
but
being
ripe
,
they
make
not
much
ill
iuyce
in
the
bodie
:
albeit
newly
gathered
they
trouble
the
bellie
,
and
filleth
the
stomacke
with
winde
,
therefore
if
they
bee
hanged
vp
a
while
,
ere
they
be
eaten
they
are
the
lesse
noyfull
.
Swéet
grapes
,
are
hottest
,
and
doe
loose
somewhat
,
and
make
a
man
thirstie
.
Sowre
grapes
are
cold
,
and
doe
also
loose
,
but
they
are
hard
of
digestion
;
and
yet
they
doe
not
nourish
.
They
which
are
in
taste
bitter
or
harrish
,
be
like
to
them
that
are
sowre
.
Raysons
doe
make
the
stomacke
firme
and
strong
,
and
doe
prouoke
appetite
,
and
do
comfort
weake
bodies
:
being
eaten
afore
meales
,
they
be
hot
in
the
first
degrée
,
and
moist
in
the
second
.
Of
Cheries
.
CHeries
if
they
be
swéete
,
the
do
soone
slip
downe
into
the
stomacke
,
but
if
they
be
sowre
or
sharpe
,
they
bée
more
holesome
,
and
do
loose
:
if
they
be
eaten
fresh
&
newly
gathered
,
they
be
cold
and
moist
in
the
first
degrée
.
Of
Peaches
.
PEaches
doe
lesse
harme
,
and
doe
make
better
iuyce
in
the
bodie
,
for
they
are
not
so
soone
corrupted
being
eaten
:
of
the
iuyce
of
them
may
be
made
a
syrupe
very
holesome
against
the
distemperance
of
choler
,
whereof
procéedeth
a
stinking
breath
,
they
be
cold
in
the
first
degrée
,
and
moyst
in
the
second
.
Of
Apples
.
AL
apples
eaten
soon
after
that
they
be
gathered
,
are
cold
,
hard
to
digest
,
and
doe
make
ill
and
corrupted
bloud
,
but
being
well
kept
vntill
the
next
winter
,
or
the
yeare
following
,
eaten
after
meales
,
they
are
right
holesome
,
&
doe
con●rme
the
stomacke
,
&
make
good
digestion
,
specially
if
they
bee
rosted
or
baked
,
most
properly
in
a
cholericke
stomack
:
they
are
best
preserued
in
hony
,
so
the
one
touch
not
an
other
.
The
rough
tasted
apples
are
holesome
,
where
the
stomacke
is
weake
by
distemperance
of
heate
or
much
moysture
.
The
bitter
apples
,
where
the
griefe
is
increased
.
The
sowre
apples
,
where
the
matter
is
congealed
or
made
thick
with
heate
:
in
distemperature
of
heate
and
dryeth
by
drinking
much
wine
,
they
haue
béene
found
commodious
being
eaten
at
night
going
to
bed
,
without
drinking
to
them
:
they
be
cold
and
moist
in
the
first
degrée
.
Of
Quinces
.
QUinces
bee
colde
and
drie
:
eaten
afore
meales
they
bind
and
restraine
the
stomacke
,
that
it
may
not
digest
well
the
meate
,
except
that
they
be
rosted
or
sodden
,
the
core
taken
out
and
mixed
with
hony
clarified
,
or
sugar
,
then
they
cause
good
appetite
,
and
preserueth
the
head
from
drunkennes
:
taken
after
meate
,
it
closeth
and
draweth
the
stomacke
together
,
and
helpeth
il
digestion
,
and
mollifieth
the
belly
,
if
it
be
aboundantlytaken
,
they
be
cold
in
the
first
degrée
,
and
dry
in
the
beginning
of
the
second
.
Of
Pomegranates
.
POmegranates
be
of
good
iuyce
,
and
profitable
to
the
stomacke
,
specially
they
which
are
swéete
:
but
in
a
hotte
feuer
,
they
that
are
sowre
bée
more
expedient
and
holesome
,
for
than
the
swéete
doth
incende
heate
,
and
puffe
vp
the
stomacke
.
Of
Peares
.
PEares
are
much
of
the
nature
of
apples
,
but
they
are
heauier
:
but
taken
after
meales
rosted
or
baken
,
they
are
not
vnholesome
,
and
doe
restrayne
and
knit
the
stomacke
being
ripe
:
they
bée
colde
and
moyst
in
the
first
degree
.
Medlars
.
MEdlars
are
colde
and
drie
,
and
constrictiue
or
straining
the
stomacke
,
and
therefore
they
may
bée
eaten
after
meales
,
as
a
medicine
,
but
not
vsed
as
meate
,
for
they
ingender
melancholie
:
they
bee
cold
and
dry
in
the
second
degrée
.
Walnuttes
.
WAlnuttes
,
if
they
be
blaunched
,
are
supposed
to
be
good
for
the
stomacke
,
and
somewhat
loosing
the
belly
:
mixte
with
Sugar
,
they
doo
nourish
temperately
.
Of
two
dry
nuts
,
as
many
figs
,
and
xx
.
leaues
of
rew
,
with
a
grain
of
salt
,
is
made
a
medicine
whereof
if
one
doo
eate
fasting
,
nothing
which
is
venemous
may
that
day
hurt
him
,
and
it
also
preserueth
against
the
〈…〉
,
and
this
is
the
very
right
Mithridate
,
they
〈…〉
in
the
second
degree
,
after
some
opinion●
hot
〈…〉
degrée
,
dry
in
the
second
.
Fiberd
and
hasell
nuttes
.
THey
bee
more
strong
in
substance
,
the
〈…〉
,
whereof
they
are
not
so
easily
or
soone
dig
〈…〉
so
they
doe
inflate
the
stomacke
,
and
cause
headache
,
but
they
ingender
fatte
.
And
if
they
be
rosted
,
the
〈…〉
to
restraine
rewmes
.
Also
eaten
with
pepper
,
the●
〈…〉
against
torments
of
the
belly
,
and
the
stopping
of
〈…〉
They
be
hot
and
dry
in
the
first
degrée
.
Of
Almondes
.
THey
doe
extenuate
and
cleanse
without
any
binding
,
wherefore
they
purge
the
breast
and
lungs
,
specially
bitter
Almondes
,
also
they
do
mollifie
the
bellie
,
prouoke
sléepe
,
and
causeth
to
pisse
well
,
5
,
or
6.
of
them
eaten
afore
meate
kéepe
a
man
from
being
drunke
:
they
bee
hot
and
moist
in
the
first
degrée
.
Of
Chestnuttes
.
THey
being
rosted
vnder
the
embers
,
or
hot
ashes
,
doe
nourish
the
body
strongly
,
and
eaten
with
honie
fasting
,
do
helpe
a
man
of
the
cough
.
Of
Prunes
.
OF
the
garden
and
ripe
,
doe
dispose
a
man
to
the
stoole
,
but
they
doe
bring
no
manner
of
nourishment
.
To
this
fruit
like
as
to
figges
this
propertie
remaineth
,
that
being
dried
they
doe
profite
:
the
Damaske
prune
rather
bindeth
then
looseth
,
and
is
more
commodious
vnto
the
stomacke
,
they
be
cold
and
moist
in
the
third
degrée
.
Oliues
.
COndite
in
salt
licoure
,
taken
at
the
beginning
of
a
meale
,
doth
corroborate
the
stomacke
,
stirreth
appetite
and
looseth
the
belly
being
eaten
with
vineger
.
They
which
be
ripe
are
temperately
hot
,
they
which
be
gréene
are
cold
and
drie
.
Of
Capers
.
THey
nourish
nothing
after
that
they
be
salted
:
but
yet
they
make
the
belly
loose
,
and
purgeth
fleume
,
which
is
therein
contained
.
Also
stirreth
appetite
to
meate
and
openeth
the
obstructions
,
or
stopping
of
the
liuer
and
spléene
,
being
eaten
with
oximel
,
before
any
other
meat
:
they
be
hot
and
drie
in
the
second
degrée
.
Orenges
.
THe
rindes
taken
in
a
little
quantitie
doe
comforte
the
stomacke
wherin
it
digesteth
,
specially
condite
with
sugar
,
and
taken
fasting
in
small
quantitie
.
The
iuyce
of
Orenges
hauing
a
tost
of
bread
put
into
it
,
with
a
little
pouder
of
mints
,
sugar
,
and
a
little
cinamome
maketh
a
very
good
sauce
to
prouoke
appetite
.
The
iuyce
eaten
with
sugar
in
a
hotte
feuer
,
is
not
to
bee
discommended
.
The
rynde
is
hotte
in
the
first
degrée
,
and
drie
in
the
second
,
the
iuyce
of
them
is
colde
in
the
second
degrée
,
and
drie
in
the
first
.
Herbes
vsed
in
potage
,
or
to
eate
.
CAP
.
8.
GEnerally
all
hearbes
raw
,
and
not
s●dden
,
d●●ingender
cold
and
watry
iuyce
,
if
they
be
eaten
customably
or
in
abundance
,
albeit
some
hearbes
are
more
comestible
,
and
lesse
harme
vnto
nature
,
and
moderarely
vsed
,
maketh
méerely
good
blood
.
Lettice
.
AMong
al
hear
bs
none
hath
so
good
iuice
as
lettice
,
for
some
men
doe
suppose
that
it
maketh
abundance
of
bloud
,
albeit
not
very
pure
or
perfect
:
it
doth
set
a
hot
appetite
:
and
eaten
in
the
euening
it
prouoketh
sléepe
:
albeit
,
it
neither
doth
loose
,
nor
binde
the
belly
of
his
owne
propertie
.
It
increaseth
milke
in
a
womans
breast
,
but
it
abateth
carnal
appetite
,
and
much
vsing
thereof
hurteth
the
eyesight
.
It
is
cold
and
moi●●
temperately
.
Colewortes
and
Cabages
.
BEfore
that
auarice
caused
Marchauntes
to
fetch
out
of
the
East
and
South
partes
of
the
worlde
,
the
traffique
of
spice
,
and
sundrie
drugges
to
content
the
vnsaciable
nesse
of
wanton
appetites
:
Colewortes
for
the
vertues
supposed
to
bee
in
them
were
of
such
estimation
,
that
they
were
iudged
to
be
a
sufficient
medicine
against
all
diseases
,
as
it
may
appeare
in
the
booke
of
wise
Caro
wherein
hee
writeth
of
husbandrie
.
But
now
I
will
no
modre
remember
,
than
shall
be
required
,
in
that
which
shalle
vsed
as
meat
,
and
not
pure
Medicine
.
The
iuyce
thereof
hath
vertue
to
purge
:
The
whole
leaues
being
halfe
sodden
,
and
the
water
powred
out
,
and
they
being
put
e●●soones
into
hot
water
,
&
sodden
vntil
they
be
tender
,
so
eaten
they
doe
bind
the
belly
.
Some
do
suppose
if
they
be
eaten
raw
with
vineger
before
meat
,
it
shall
preserue
the
stomacke
from
surfetting
,
and
the
head
from
drunkennes
●albeit
,
much
vsing
of
them
dulleth
the
sight
,
except
the
eyes
be
verie
moist
.
Finally
,
the
iuyce
that
it
maketh
in
the
body
,
is
not
so
commendable
,
as
that
which
is
ingendred
of
lettice
.
It
is
hotte
in
the
first
degree
,
and
drie
in
the
second
.
Cycory
or
Suckory
.
IT
is
like
in
operation
to
Lettise
,
and
tempereth
choler
wonderfully
,
and
therefore
in
all
cholericke
feuers
,
the
decoction
of
this
hearbe
,
or
the
water
thereof
stilled
,
is
right
expedient
.
Semblably
the
hearbe
and
roote
boyled
with
flesh
that
is
fresh
,
being
eaten
,
kéepeth
the
stomacke
&
head
in
very
good
temper
.
I
suppose
that
Southistle
and
Denidelion
be
of
like
qualities
,
but
not
so
conuenient
to
bee
vsed
of
them
which
are
hole
,
because
they
are
wilde
of
nature
and
more
bitter
,
and
therefore
causeth
fastidiousnesse
or
lothsomenesse
of
the
stomacke
.
It
is
cold
and
dry
in
the
second
degrée
.
Endiue
and
Scariole
.
BEe
much
like
in
their
operations
to
Cicory
,
but
they
are
more
conuenient
to
medicine
then
to
meat
.
Albeit
Scariole
called
white
Endiue
,
hauing
the
toppes
of
the
leaues
turned
in
,
and
laide
in
the
earth
,
at
the
latter
ende
of
sommer
,
and
couered
,
becommeth
white
and
cryspe
,
like
to
the
great
stalkes
of
Cabage
lettice
,
which
are
in
winter
taken
vp
and
eaten
.
And
to
them
that
haue
hot
stomackes
and
dry
,
they
be
right
holesome
,
but
being
too
much
vsed
or
in
very
great
quantitie
,
they
ingender
the
humour
which
maketh
the
collicke
:
they
bee
colde
and
moyst
in
the
first
degrée
.
Mallowes
.
ARe
not
cold
in
operation
,
but
rather
somwhat
warm
,
Galen
de
alimen
.
2.
and
haue
in
them
a
slipperines
.
Wherfore
being
boyled
and
moderatly
eaten
with
oyle
and
vineger
,
they
make
●éetly
good
concoction
in
the
stomacke
,
and
causeth
the
superfluous
matter
therein
easily
to
passe
,
and
clenseth
the
belly
.
It
is
hot
and
moist
in
the
first
degrée
.
White
beetes
.
ARe
also
abstersiue
and
looseth
the
belly
,
but
much
eaten
annoieth
the
stomacke
,
but
they
are
right
good
against
obstructions
or
stopping
of
the
liuer
,
if
they
be
eaten
with
vineger
or
mustard
,
like
wise
it
helpeth
the
spléen
.
It
is
cold
in
the
first
degrée
,
and
moist
in
the
second
.
Purslaine
.
Doth
mitigate
the
great
heate
in
all
the
in
ward
parts
of
the
bodie
,
semblably
of
the
head
and
eyes
,
also
it
represseth
the
rage
of
Uenus
,
but
if
it
bee
preserued
in
salt
or
brine
,
it
heateth
and
purgeth
the
stomacke
.
It
is
cold
in
the
third
degrée
,
and
moist
in
the
second
.
Charuayle
.
It
is
very
profitable
vnto
the
stomacke
,
but
it
may
not
susteyne
very
much
boyling
,
eaten
with
vineger
,
it
prouoketh
appetite
,
&
also
vrine
.
The
decoction
thereof
drunke
with
wine
cleanseth
the
bladder
.
Sorrell
.
Being
sodden
it
looseth
the
belly
.
In
a
time
of
pestilence
,
if
one
being
fasting
,
doe
chewe
some
of
the
leaues
,
and
sucke
downe
the
iuyce
,
it
meruallously
preserueth
from
infections
,
as
a
new
practiser
called
Gualnerius
doth
write
.
And
I
my selfe
haue
proued
it
in
my
houshould
.
The
séedes
thereof
brayed
and
drunke
with
wine
and
water
,
is
the
collicke
and
fretting
of
the
guttes
:
it
stoppeth
〈◇〉
,
and
helpeth
the
stomack
annoyed
with
rep
〈…〉
.
It
is
told
in
the
third
degrée
and
drie
in
the
second
.
Parsley
.
Is
very
conuenient
to
the
stomacke
,
and
comforteth
appetite
,
and
〈…〉
the
breath
swéet
,
the
séedes
and
root
maketh
vr
〈…〉
well
,
and
breaketh
the
stone
,
dissolueth
windes
:
the
〈◇〉
boyled
in
water
,
and
thereof
〈…〉
ell
being
made
,
it
dissolueth
fleume
,
&
maketh
good
digestion
.
It
is
hot
and
dry
in
the
third
degrée
.
Fenell
.
Being
eaten
the
séede
or
roote
maketh
abundance
of
milke
,
likewise
drunke
with
P●●sane
or
ale
.
The
séede
some
what
restrayneth
fluxe
,
prouoketh
to
pisse
,
and
mitigateth
frettings
of
the
stomacke
and
guttes
,
specially
Galen
simplici
.
de
medicamen
.
lib
.
aca
.
7.
the
decoction
of
the
roote
,
if
the
matter
,
causing
fretting
,
bée
colde
,
but
if
it
bée
of
a
hotte
cause
,
the
vse
thereof
is
dangerous
for
inflammation
or
exulceration
of
the
raines
or
bladder
.
It
is
hotte
in
the
third
degrée
,
and
dry
in
the
first
.
A●yseseede
.
Maketh
swéete
breath
,
prouoketh
vrine
,
and
driueth
downe
things
cleaning
to
the
raynes
or
bladder
,
stirreth
vp
courage
,
and
causeth
abundance
of
milke
.
It
is
hotte
and
dry
in
the
third
degrée
.
Beanes
.
They
make
winde
,
howsoeuer
they
bee
ordered
:
the
substance
which
they
do
make
is
spungie
,
and
not
firme
,
albeit
they
be
abstersiue
,
or
cleansing
the
bodie
,
they
tarie
long
ere
they
bee
digested
,
and
make
grosse
iuyce
in
the
bodie
:
but
if
onyons
bee
sodden
with
them
,
they
be
lesse
noyfull
.
Peason
.
Are
much
of
the
nature
of
Beanes
,
but
they
bée
lesse
windie
,
and
passeth
faster
out
of
the
bodie
:
they
bee
also
abstersiue
,
or
cleansing
,
specially
white
peason
,
and
they
also
cause
m●●tly
good
nourishing
,
the
huskes
taken
away
.
And
the
broth
wherein
they
bee
sodden
,
clenseth
right
well
the
raines
and
bladder
.
Rape
rootes
,
and
Nauewes
.
CAP
.
9.
THe
iuyce
made
by
them
is
very
grosse
,
and
therefore
being
much
eaten
,
if
they
bee
not
perfectly
〈◇〉
in
the
stomacke
,
they
doe
make
crude
or
raw
〈…〉
in
the
●eines
.
Also
if
they
be
not
wel
boyled
,
they
cause
winds
,
and
annoy
the
stomacke
,
and
make
sometime
〈…〉
gs
:
if
they
be
well
boyled
first
in
cleane
water
▪
and
that
being
cast
away
,
the
second
time
with
fat
flesh
,
they
〈◇〉
rish
much
,
and
doe
neither
loose
nor
binde
the
bellie
.
But
Nauewes
do
not
nourish
so
much
as
Rapes
,
but
they
be
euen
as
windie
.
Turnep●
.
Being
well
boyled
in
water
,
and
after
with
fat
flesh
,
nourisheth
much
,
augmenteth
the
séede
of
man
,
prouoketh
carnall
lust
.
Eaten
raw
,
they
stirre
vp
appetite
to
eate
,
being
temperatly
vsed
,
and
be
conuenient
vnto
thē
which
haue
putrified
matter
in
their
breasts
or
lungs
,
causing
them
to
●astly
:
but
being
much
and
often
eaten
,
they
make
raw
iuyce
and
windsnes
.
Parsneps
and
Carrets
.
They
do
nourish
with
better
iuice
then
the
other
rootes
,
Ga●
.
simp
.
medica
.
lib
.
7.
specially
Carrets
,
which
are
hot
and
dry
,
and
expelleth
winde
.
Notwithstanding
,
much
vsed
they
ingender
ill
iuyce
,
but
Carrets
lesse
then
Parsneps
,
the
one
and
the
other
expelleth
vrine
.
Radish
rootes
.
Haue
the
vertue
to
extenuate
or
make
thinne
and
also
to
warme
.
Also
they
cause
to
breake
wind
,
&
to
pisse
.
Being
eaten
afore
meales
,
they
let
the
meate
that
it
may
not
descend
:
but
being
eaten
last
,
they
make
good
digestion
and
looseth
the
belly
,
though
Galenus
write
contrarie
.
For
I
among
diuers
other
,
by
experience
haue
proued
it
.
Notwithstanding
,
they
be
vn
wholsome
for
them
that
haue
continually
the
gowt
or
paine
in
the
ioynts
.
Garlike
.
It
doth
extenuate
and
cut-grosse
humours
,
and
slimie
,
dissolueth
grosse
windes
,
and
heateth
all
the
bodie
:
also
openeth
the
places
which
are
stopped
generally
where
it
is
well
digested
in
the
stomacke
:
it
is
wholesome
to
diuers
purposes
,
specially
in
the
bodie
,
wherein
is
grosse
matter
,
or
much
cold
enclosed
,
if
it
be
sodden
vntill
it
looseth
his
〈…〉
esse
,
it
some
what
nourisheth
,
and
yet
looseth
his
〈◇〉
〈…〉
te
grosse
humours
▪
being
sodde
〈…〉
〈◇〉
,
it
profiteth
much
against
distillations
from
the
head
into
the
stomacke
.
Onyons
.
Doe
also
extenuate
,
but
the
long
onyons
more
then
the
round
,
the
red
more
then
the
white
,
the
dry
more
thē
they
which
be
〈◇〉
also
raw
more
then
sodden
,
they
stirre
appetite
to
meate
,
and
put
away
lothsomnes
,
and
loose
the
belly
,
they
quicken
sight
,
&
being
eaten
in
great
abundance
with
meate
,
they
cause
one
to
sléepe
soundly
.
Leekes
.
Be
of
ill
iuyce
,
and
doe
make
〈…〉
us
dreames
,
but
they
doe
extenuate
and
clensethe
bodie
,
and
also
make
it
soluble
,
and
prouoketh
vrine
.
Moreouer
,
it
causeth
one
to
spit
out
easily
the
fleume
which
is
in
the
breast
.
Sage
.
It
heateth
,
and
some
what
bindeth
,
and
therwith
prouoketh
vrine
,
the
decoction
of
the
leaues
and
braunches
being
dronke
.
Also
it
stoppeth
bléeding
of
wounds
,
being
layd
vnto
them
.
Moreouer
,
it
hath
béen
proued
that
women
,
which
haue
béen
long
time
without
children
,
and
haue
dronke
ten
ounces
of
the
iuyce
of
Sage
,
with
a
grain
of
salt
,
a
quarter
of
an
houre
before
that
they
haue
companied
with
their
husbands
,
haue
conceiued
at
that
time
.
It
is
hot
and
dry
in
the
third
degrée
,
the
vsing
therof
is
good
against
palsies
.
Hysope
.
Doth
heate
and
extenuate
,
whereby
it
digesteth
slimie
fleume
:
being
prepared
with
figges
,
it
purgeth
fleume
downward
,
with
honey
and
water
,
vpward
:
boyled
in
vineger
it
helpeth
the
toothach
,
if
the
téeth
bee
washed
there
with
.
It
is
hot
and
drie
in
the
third
degrée
.
Bourage
.
Comforteth
the
heart
and
maketh
one
merrie
,
eaten
raw
before
meales
,
or
layd
in
wine
that
is
dronke
.
Also
it
mollifieth
the
bellie
and
prepareth
to
the
stoole
.
It
is
hot
and
moyst
in
the
middle
of
the
first
degrée
.
Sauery
.
Purgeth
fleume
,
helpeth
digestion
,
maketh
quick
fight
,
prouoketh
vrine
,
and
stirreth
carnall
appetite
.
It
is
hot
and
dry
in
the
third
degrée
.
Roket
.
Heateth
much
,
and
increaseth
the
seede
of
man
,
prouoketh
courage
,
helpeth
digestion
,
and
somewhat
looseth
.
It
is
hot
and
moyst
in
the
second
degrée
.
Time
.
Dissolueth
windes
,
breaketh
the
stone
,
expelleth
vrine
,
and
ceaseth
frettings
.
It
is
hot
and
drie
in
the
third
degrée
.
Peniroyall
.
Doth
extenuate
,
heat
,
and
deroit
,
it
reformeth
the
stomacke
oppressed
with
steume
,
it
doth
recomfort
the
faint
spirit
,
it
expelleth
melancholy
by
siege
,
&
is
medicinable
against
many
diseases
.
It
is
hot
and
drie
in
the
third
degree
.
Towncresses
.
Paulus
discommendeth
,
saying
,
that
it
resisteth
concecsion
,
and
hurteth
the
stomacke
,
and
maketh
it
iuyce
in
the
bodie
:
taken
as
medicine
,
it
helpeth
many
diseases
.
It
is
hot
and
drie
in
the
third
degrée
.
Rosemary
.
Hath
the
vertue
to
heate
,
and
therefore
it
insolueth
humours
congealed
with
colde
:
it
helpeth
against
palsres
,
falling
sicknes
,
old
diseases
of
the
breast
,
torments
or
fretting
,
it
prouoketh
brine
and
sweat
:
it
helpeth
the
cough
,
taken
with
pepper
and
honey
:
it
putteth
away
tootach
,
the
roote
being
chewed
,
or
the
iuyce
thereof
put
into
the
tooth
being
burned
,
the
fume
thereof
resisteth
the
pestilence
:
the
rinde
thereof
sodden
or
burned
,
the
fume
receiued
at
the
mouth
,
stoppeth
the
re●●e
which
falleth
out
of
the
head
into
the
chéekes
or
throate
,
which
I
my selfe
haue
proued
the
gréene
leaues
●rused
,
do
stop
the
Hemer●oides
,
if
they
be
laid
vnto
them
.
That
hear●
is
hot
and
drie
in
the
third
degree
.
Spices
growing
out
of
this
realme
vsed
in
meate
and
drinke
.
CAP
.
10.
Pepper
.
BLackepepper
is
hottest
,
and
most
drie
,
whitepepper
is
next
,
long
pepper
is
most
temperate
.
The
generall
propertie
of
all
kinds
of
pepper
is
to
heate
the
bodie
,
but
as
Galen
sayth
,
it
pe●reeth
downward
,
and
doth
not
spred
into
the
veines
,
it
helpeth
dige●sSpan●pulseth
vrine
,
and
it
helpeth
against
the
diseases
of
the
breast
,
procéeding
of
colde
.
It
is
hot
in
the
first
degrée
,
and
drie
in
the
second
.
Ginger
.
Heateth
the
stomack
,
and
helpeth
digestion
,
but
it
heateth
not
so
soone
as
pepper
:
but
afterward
the
heate
remaineth
longer
,
and
causeth
the
mouth
to
be
moyst
.
Being
gréene
or
well
confectioned
in
sirupe
,
it
comforteth
much
the
stomacke
and
head
,
and
quickeneth
remembrance
,
if
it
be
taken
in
the
morning
fasting
.
It
is
hot
in
the
second
degrée
,
and
drie
in
the
first
.
Saffron
.
Somewhat
bindeth
,
heateth
and
comforteth
the
stomacke
,
and
the
heart
specially
,
and
maketh
good
digestion
,
being
eaten
or
dronken
in
a
small
quantitie
.
It
is
hot
in
the
second
degrée
,
and
drie
in
the
first
.
Cloues
.
Haue
vertue
to
comfort
the
sinewes
,
also
to
consume
and
dissolue
superfluous
humours
.
They
be
hot
and
drie
in
the
third
degrée
:
sodden
with
milke
,
it
comforteth
the
debilitie
of
nature
.
Maces
.
Dioscorides
commendeth
to
be
dronk
against
spitting
of
bloud
,
and
bloudie
fluxes
,
&
excessiue
laxes
.
Paulus
Aegineta
addeth
to
it
,
that
it
helpeth
the
col●ke
.
They
be
hot
in
the
2.
degrée
,
and
dry
in
the
3.
degrée
.
〈◇〉
to
the
stomacke
very
commodious
,
taken
in
a
little
quantitie
.
Nutmegges
.
With
their
swéet
odour
comfort
&
dissolue
,
&
sometime
comforteth
the
power
of
the
sight
,
and
also
the
braine
in
cold
diseases
,
and
is
hot
and
drie
in
the
second
degrée
.
Of
Bread
.
CAP
.
11.
BRead
of
fine
flower
of
wheate
,
hauing
no
leauen
,
is
slow
of
digestion
,
and
maketh
flimie
humours
,
but
it
nourisheth
much
:
if
it
be
leauened
,
it
digesteth
sooner
.
Bread
hauing
much
branne
,
filleth
the
bellie
with
excrements
,
and
nourisheth
little
or
nothing
,
but
shortly
descendeth
from
the
stomacke
.
The
meane
betwéene
both
,
sufficiently
leauened
,
well
moulded
,
and
moderatly
baked
,
is
the
most
holesome
to
euery
age
.
The
greatest
loaues
doe
nourish
most
fast
,
for
as
much
as
the
fire
hath
not
exhausted
the
moysture
of
them
.
Hot
bread
slowly
passeth
.
Barley
bread
clenseth
the
bodie
,
&
doth
not
nourish
so
much
as
wheat
,
and
maketh
cold
iuyce
in
the
bodie
.
Of
Flesh
.
CAP
.
12.
BEefe
of
England
to
Englishmen
,
which
are
in
health
,
bringeth
strong
nourishing
:
but
it
maketh
grosse
bloud
,
and
ingendreth
melancholy
:
but
being
of
young
Oxen
,
not
exceeding
the
age
of
foure
yeare
,
to
them
which
haue
cholerike
stomackes
,
it
is
more
conuenient
then
chickens
,
and
other
like
fine
meates
.
Swines
flesh
.
Aboue
all
kinds
of
flesh
in
nourishing
the
body
,
Galen
most
commendeth
Porke
,
not
being
of
an
olde
Swine
,
and
that
it
be
well
digested
of
him
that
eateth
it
.
For
it
maketh
best
iuyce
,
it
is
most
conuenient
for
young
persons
,
and
them
which
haue
sustained
much
labour
,
and
there
with
are
fatigate
,
and
become
weake
.
Young
pigs
are
not
co
〈…〉
fiended
,
before
that
they
be
one
moneth
old
,
for
they
doe
bréed
much
superfluous
humours
.
Lambe
.
Is
very
moyst
and
fle●●atike
,
wherefore
it
is
not
conuenient
for
aged
men
,
except
that
it
be
very
dry
rosted
,
nor
yet
for
them
which
haue
in
their
stomackes
much
fleume
.
Mutton
.
Galen
doth
not
commend
it
,
notwithstanding
experience
Galen
de
ali
.
men
.
2.
proueth
here
in
this
Realme
,
that
if
it
be
young
,
it
is
a
right
temperate
meate
,
and
maketh
good
iuyce
:
and
therefore
it
is
vsed
more
then
any
other
meate
in
all
diseases
.
And
yet
it
is
not
like
good
in
all
places
,
nor
the
shéepe
which
beareth
finest
wooll
,
is
not
the
swéetest
in
eating
,
nor
the
most
tender
.
But
I
haue
found
in
some
countries
Mutton
,
which
in
whitenes
,
tendernes
,
and
swéetnes
of
the
flesh
,
might
bee
well
nigh
compared
to
Kid
,
and
in
digestion
haue
proued
as
holesome
.
Kid
and
Veale
.
Of
Galen
is
commended
next
vnto
Porke
:
but
some
men
doe
suppose
,
that
in
health
&
sicknesse
they
be
much
better
then
porke
,
the
iuyce
of
thē
both
being
more
pure
.
And
here
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
of
all
beasts
,
which
be
dry
Hippo
.
de
ratione
victus
.
lib
.
2.
cap
.
19.
Plin
.
28.
of
their
nature
,
the
youngest
be
most
holesome
:
of
them
that
are
moyst
,
the
eldest
are
least
hurtfull
.
Hare
,
and
Cony
.
Maketh
grosse
bloud
,
it
drieth
and
stoppeth
,
but
yet
it
prouoketh
a
man
to
pisse
.
Cony
maketh
better
and
more
pure
nourishment
,
and
is
sooner
digested
then
Hare
.
It
is
well
proued
,
that
there
is
no
meate
more
holesome
,
or
that
more
cleane
firmly
,
and
temperatly
nourisheth
then
Rabbets
.
Deere
red
and
fallowe
.
Hypocrates
affirmeth
,
that
the
flesh
of
Harts
&
Hinds
to
be
ill
iuyce
,
hard
of
digestion
and
dry
,
but
yet
moueth
vrine
.
Of
fallow
déere
,
he
nor
any
other
old
writer
doth
speake
of
,
as
I
remember
.
I
suppose
,
because
there
be
not
in
all
the
world
,
so
many
as
bee
in
England
,
where
they
consume
a
good
part
of
the
best
pasture
in
the
Realme
,
and
are
in
nothing
profitable
,
sauing
that
of
the
skinnes
of
them
is
made
better
leather
then
is
of
Calues
,
the
hunting
of
them
being
not
so
pleasant
,
as
the
hunting
of
other
venery
or
vermine
,
the
flesh
much
more
vnholesome
and
vnpleasant
then
of
a
red
Déere
,
ingendring
melancholy
,
and
making
many
fearefull
dreames
,
and
disposeth
the
bodie
to
a
feuer
,
if
it
bee
much
eaten
:
notwithstanding
the
fat
thereof
(
as
some
learned
men
haue
supposed
)
is
better
to
be
digested
then
the
leane
.
Of
Birds
.
The
flesh
of
all
birds
is
much
lighter
,
than
the
flesh
of
beasts
,
in
comparison
most
especially
of
those
foules
which
trust
most
to
their
woings
,
&
do
breed
in
high
countries
.
Capons
,
Hennes
and
Chickens
.
The
Capon
is
aboue
all
other
fowles
praised
:
for
as
much
as
it
is
easily
digested
,
and
maketh
little
ordure
,
and
much
good
nourishment
.
It
is
commodious
to
the
breast
and
stomack
.
Hennes
in
winter
are
almost
equal
vnto
the
Capon
,
but
they
do
not
make
so
strong
nourishment
.
Auicen
sayth
,
if
they
be
rosted
in
the
belly
of
a
Kid
or
Lambe
,
they
will
be
the
better
.
Chickens
in
summer
,
specially
if
they
bee
cockrels
,
are
very
conuenient
for
a
weake
stomacke
,
and
nourisheth
a
little
.
The
flesh
of
a
Cocke
is
hard
of
digestion
,
but
the
broth
wherein
it
is
boyled
,
looseth
the
belly
:
&
hauing
sodden
in
it
Coleworts
,
Polipodium
,
or
Cartamus
,
it
purgeth
ill
humours
,
and
is
medicinable
against
gowtes
,
ioynt-ach
,
and
feuers
,
which
come
by
courses
.
Fesaut
.
Excéedeth
all
fowles
in
swéetnessed
and
wholesomnes
,
and
is
equall
to
a
Capon
in
nourishing
:
but
he
is
somewhat
drier
,
and
is
of
some
men
put
in
comparison
,
meane
betweene
a
Henne
and
a
Partrich
.
Partrich
.
Of
all
fowles
is
most
soonest
digested
,
and
hath
in
him
much
nutriment
,
comforteth
the
braine
,
and
maketh
seede
of
generation
,
and
reuiueth
lust
,
which
is
abated
.
Quailes
.
Although
they
bee
of
some
men
commended
,
yet
experience
proueth
them
to
encrease
melancholie
,
and
are
of
small
nourishing
.
Larkes
.
Be
as
well
the
flesh
as
the
broth
very
wholesome
:
eaten
rosted
,
they
doe
much
helpe
against
the
colicke
,
as
Dioscorides
sayth
.
A
Plouer
.
Is
slow
of
digestion
,
nourisheth
little
,
increaseth
melancholy
.
Blacke
birdes
or
ousyls
.
Among
wildfoule
haue
the
chiefe
praise
,
for
lightnes
of
digestion
,
and
that
they
make
good
nourishment
,
and
little
ordure
.
Sparrowes
.
Be
hard
to
digest
,
and
are
very
hot
,
and
stirreth
vp
Venus
,
and
specially
the
braines
of
them
.
Woodcockes
.
Are
of
a
good
temperance
,
and
méetly
light
in
digestion
.
Pygeons
.
Be
easily
digested
,
and
are
very
holsome
to
them
,
which
are
fleumaticke
,
and
pure
melancholy
.
Goose
.
Is
hard
of
digestion
,
but
being
yong
and
fat
,
the
wings
bee
easie
to
digest
in
a
whole
stomacke
,
and
nourisheth
competently
.
Ducke
.
Is
hotter
then
goose
,
and
hard
to
digest
,
and
maketh
worse
iuyce
,
sauing
the
brawnes
on
the
breast
bone
,
and
the
necke
,
is
better
then
the
remnant
.
Crane
and
Bustarde
.
Crane
is
harde
of
digestion
,
and
maketh
ill
iuyce
,
but
being
hanged
vp
long
in
the
ayre
hee
is
the
lesse
vnholesome
.
Bustard
being
fat
,
and
kept
without
meate
a
day
or
two
afore
that
he
be
killed
,
to
expulse
his
ordure
,
and
then
drawen
and
hanged
as
the
Crane
is
,
being
rosted
or
baken
,
is
a
good
meat
,
&
nourisheth
wel
,
if
he
be
wel
digested
.
Hearon
,
Byttour
,
Shouelar
.
Being
young
and
fatte
,
bee
lightlier
digested
then
the
Crane
,
and
the
Bittour
sooner
then
the
Hearon
.
And
the
Shouelar
sooner
then
any
of
them
,
but
all
those
fowles
must
bee
eaten
with
much
Ginger
or
Pepper
,
and
haue
good
old
wine
drunk
after
them
,
and
so
shall
they
be
more
easily
digested
,
&
the
iuice
comming
of
them
be
the
lesse
noiful
.
The
partes
and
members
of
birdes
and
beastes
.
CAP
.
13.
THe
wings
,
brawnes
,
and
neck
of
géese
,
capons
,
hens
,
fesant
,
partrich
,
and
small
birdes
being
fat
,
are
better
then
the
legs
in
digestion
,
&
lighter
in
nourishment
.
Of
wildfoule
&
pigeons
,
being
fatte
,
the
legs
are
better
then
the
winges
,
the
brawnes
of
ducke
,
teale
and
wigeon
except
,
which
is
better
to
digest
then
the
residue
.
The
gysard
or
stomacke
.
Of
a
goose
or
hen
,
being
fat
with
bran
and
milke
,
being
well
sodden
or
made
in
powder
,
is
good
for
the
stomack
,
in
makingit
strong
to
digest
,
and
nourisheth
competently
.
The
liuer
.
Of
a
capon
,
hen
,
fesaunt
,
or
goose
being
made
fat
with
milke
mixt
with
their
meate
is
not
onely
easie
to
digest
,
but
also
maketh
good
iuyce
,
and
nourisheth
excellently
.
But
the
liuers
of
beastes
bee
ill
to
digest
,
passeth
slowly
and
maketh
grosse
bloud
,
but
it
is
strong
in
nourishing
.
The
inward
of
beasts
,
as
tripes
and
chitterlings
.
The
flesh
of
them
is
more
hard
to
digest
:
and
therefore
although
they
bee
well
digested
,
yet
make
they
not
iuyce
naturally
sanguine
or
cleane
,
but
rawe
iuyce
,
and
colde
,
and
it
requireth
a
long
time
to
be
conuerted
into
bloud
.
The
lunges
or
lightes
.
Are
more
easie
to
digest
then
the
liuer
,
and
lesse
nourisheth
,
but
the
nourishment
that
it
maketh
,
is
fleumaticke
.
Albeit
the
lunges
of
a
foxe
,
is
medicinable
for
them
,
which
haue
sickenes
of
the
lunges
.
The
Spleene
or
Mylt
.
Is
of
ill
iuyce
,
for
it
is
the
chamber
of
melancholy
.
The
heart
.
Is
of
hard
flesh
,
and
therfore
is
not
soone
digested
,
nor
passeth
shortly
,
but
where
it
is
well
digested
,
the
iuyce
that
it
maketh
is
not
to
be
dispraysed
.
The
braine
.
Is
fleumaticke
,
of
grosse
iuyce
,
slow
in
digesting
,
noyous
to
the
stomacke
,
but
where
it
is
wel
digested
,
it
nourisheth
much
.
Marow
.
Is
more
delectable
then
the
braine
,
it
is
ill
for
the
stomacke
,
but
where
it
is
well
digested
,
it
nourisheth
much
.
The
stones
and
Vdders
.
Being
wel
digested
,
do
nourish
much
,
but
the
stones
are
hotter
with
their
moistnes
,
the
vdders
cold
&
fleumatick
:
they
both
doe
increase
séede
of
generation
,
but
the
bloud
made
of
the
vdder
,
is
better
then
that
which
commeth
of
the
stones
,
except
it
be
of
calues
&
lambs
.
Also
the
stones
of
cockes
,
maketh
commendable
nourishment
.
The
head
.
The
flesh
therof
nourisheth
much
,
&
augmenteth
séede
,
but
it
is
slow
of
digestion
,
&
noyeth
the
stomacke
,
but
to
them
which
vse
much
exercise
,
it
is
commendable
.
Tongue
.
Is
of
a
spungy
and
sanguine
substance
,
but
the
kernels
and
gristle
which
are
in
the
rootes
,
if
they
bee
well
digested
they
make
good
nourishment
,
if
they
bee
not
well
digested
they
make
fleume
.
The
feete
.
Being
well
boyled
and
tender
,
in
a
hole
stomacke
digesteth
well
and
maketh
good
iuyce
and
passeth
forth
easily
.
Galen
commendeth
the
féete
of
swine
,
but
I
haue
proued
,
that
the
féete
of
a
yong
bullocke
tenderly
sodden
and
laid
in
sowse
two
dayes
or
thrée
,
and
eaten
cold
in
the
euening
,
haue
brought
a
cholericke
stomacke
into
a
good
digestion
and
sléepe
:
and
therewith
hath
also
expulsed
salt
fleume
and
choler
:
and
this
haue
I
found
in
my selfe
by
often
experience
,
alway
foreséene
that
it
may
be
eaten
before
anie
other
meate
without
drinking
immediatelie
after
it
.
Of
fish
generally
.
CAP
.
14.
THe
best
fish
after
the
opinion
of
Galen
,
is
that
which
swimmeth
in
a
pure
sea
,
and
is
tossed
and
lift
vp
with
windes
and
sourges
.
The
more
calme
that
the
water
is
,
the
worse
is
the
fish
.
They
which
are
in
muddie
waters
,
doe
make
much
fleume
and
ordure
,
taken
in
fennes
and
ditches
be
worst
,
being
in
riuers
and
swift
,
bee
sometime
commendable
:
Albeit
generally
all
kinds
of
fishe
maketh
more
thinner
bloud
than
flesh
,
so
that
it
doth
much
nourish
,
and
it
doth
the
sooner
passe
ouer
by
vapours
:
to
a
hot
cholericke
stomacke
,
or
in
feuers
,
sometime
they
bee
holesome
,
being
new
,
fresh
,
and
not
very
hard
in
substance
or
slimy
,
hard
fish
is
hard
of
digestion
:
but
the
nourishment
thereof
is
more
firme
,
then
that
which
is
soft
:
those
which
haue
much
grosse
humors
in
them
,
are
best
powdred
.
Of
Butter
.
CAP
.
15.
BUtter
is
also
nourishing
,
and
profiteth
in
them
which
haue
humors
superfluous
,
in
the
breast
or
lunges
,
and
lacketh
riping
and
clensing
of
them
,
specially
if
it
bee
eaten
with
sugar
or
hony
.
If
it
bee
well
salted
,
it
heateth
and
clenseth
the
more
.
Of
Cheese
.
CAP
.
16.
CHeese
by
the
whole
sentence
of
al
auncient
writers
,
letteth
digestion
,
and
is
an
enemie
vnto
the
stomack
.
Also
it
ingendreth
ill
humors
,
and
breedeth
the
stone
:
the
theese
which
doth
least
harme
is
soft
cheese
reasonablie
salted
,
which
some
men
doe
suppose
,
nourisheth
much
.
Of
Egges
.
CAP
.
17.
EGges
of
Fesants
,
hennes
,
and
partriches
,
he
of
all
other
meates
most
agreeable
vnto
nature
,
specially
if
they
bee
new
laide
:
if
they
bee
reere
,
they
doe
clense
the
throate
and
the
breast
.
If
they
bée
harde
,
they
be
slow
in
digestion
:
but
being
once
digested
,
they
do
nourish
much
.
Meane
betweene
reere
and
hard
,
they
digest
conueniently
,
and
nourish
quickly
.
Egges
well
poched
,
are
better
then
rosted
.
If
they
be
fryed
hard
,
they
be
of
ill
nourishment
,
and
doe
make
stinking
fumes
in
the
stomacke
,
and
do
corrupt
other
meates
,
with
whom
they
be
mingled
.
They
be
most
holsome
,
when
they
be
poched
,
and
most
vnholesome
,
when
they
be
fryed
.
Dioscorides
sayth
.
If
they
besu
〈…〉
d
warme
,
before
any
other
meate
,
they
doo
heale
the
grietes
of
the
bladder
&
raynes
made
with
grauell
.
Also
sorenes
of
the
chéekes
and
throate
,
and
spitting
of
bloud
:
and
they
bee
good
against
catarres
or
stilling
out
of
the
head
into
the
stomacke
.
Of
drinks
,
and
first
of
water
.
VNdoubtedly
water
hath
preheminence
aboue
all
other
licours
,
not
only
because
it
is
an
element
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
pure
matter
,
whereof
al
other
licours
haue
their
original
substance
,
but
also
for
as
much
as
it
was
the
very
naturall
and
first
drinke
to
all
manner
of
creatures
.
Wherefore
the
saying
of
Pindarus
the
Poet
was
euer
well
allowed
,
which
sayth
,
water
is
best
.
And
one
thing
is
to
bee
well
considered
,
that
from
the
creation
of
the
world
,
vntill
the
vniuersal
deluge
or
floud
,
during
which
time
men
liued
8.
or
9.
hundred
yeares
,
there
was
none
other
drink
vsed
nor
knowen
,
but
water
.
Also
the
true
followers
of
Pythagoras
doctrine
,
dranke
onley
water
,
and
yet
liued
,
as
Appollonius
,
&
other
:
and
in
the
searching
out
of
secret
and
misticall
things
,
their
wits
excelled
.
Moreouer
wee
haue
séene
men
and
women
of
great
age
,
and
strong
of
bodie
,
which
neuer
or
very
seldome
dranke
other
drinke
then
pure
water
.
As
by
example
in
Cornewall
,
although
that
the
countrey
be
in
a
very
cold
quarter
,
which
proueth
that
if
men
from
their
infancie
were
accustomed
to
none
other
drink
but
to
water
only
moderatly
vsed
,
it
shuld
be
sufficient
to
kéep
natural
moisture
,
&
to
cause
the
meat
that
is
eaten
,
to
pierce
and
descend
into
the
places
of
digestion
,
which
are
the
purposes
that
drinke
serueth
for
.
But
now
to
the
qualities
of
water
after
the
sentence
of
ancient
philosophers
and
phisitions
.
The
rain
water
after
the
opinion
of
most
men
,
if
it
bee
receiued
pure
and
cleane
,
is
most
subtill
and
penetratiue
,
of
any
other
waters
:
the
next
is
that
,
which
issueth
out
of
a
spring
in
the
east
,
and
passeth
swiftly
among
great
stones
or
rocks
:
the
third
is
of
a
cleane
riuer
,
which
runneth
on
great
harde
stones
or
peples
.
There
hee
diuers
meanes
to
trye
out
which
is
the
best
water
▪
for
that
which
is
lightest
in
poise
or
weight
,
is
best
.
Also
that
whereof
commeth
least
skim
or
froth
when
it
doth
boyle
,
also
that
which
will
soonest
bee
hot
:
Moreouer
dip
linnen
clothes
into
sundry
waters
and
after
lay
them
to
drie
,
and
that
which
is
soonest
drie
,
the
water
wherein
it
was
dipped
is
most
subtill
.
After
a
great
surfet
,
specially
taken
with
superfluous
eating
of
banquetting
meats
,
cold
water
dronken
is
a
generall
remedy
.
Hyppo
.
affirmeth
that
in
sharpe
and
feruent
diseases
,
none
other
remedy
is
to
be
required
then
water
.
And
Galen
will
not
that
children
should
bee
let
from
drinking
of
De
ratione
victus
in
morb
.
acutis
.
lib
.
3.
water
,
but
that
when
they
séele
themselues
very
hot
after
meales
,
and
doe
desire
to
drinke
water
,
specially
of
a
cleane
fountain
they
should
be
suffered
,
also
Hippo
saith
:
in
such
sicknes
whereas
thou
fearest
,
lest
the
head
should
be
vehemently
grieued
,
or
the
mind
perished
,
there
must
thou
giue
either
water
or
white
wine
allaied
with
much
water
.
Not
withstanding
there
be
in
water
causes
of
diuers
diseases
,
as
of
swelling
of
the
spléene
and
the
liuer
,
it
also
flitteth
and
swimmeth
,
and
it
is
long
or
it
pierceth
,
in
as
much
as
it
is
cold
and
slowe
in
decoction
,
it
looseth
not
the
belly
nor
prouoketh
vrine
.
Also
in
this
it
is
vicious
,
that
of
his
proper
nature
it
maketh
no
ordure
.
Finally
alway
respect
must
be
had
to
the
person
that
drinketh
it
,
for
to
yongmen
and
them
that
bee
hot
of
complexion
,
it
doth
lesse
harme
,
and
sometime
it
profiteth
,
but
to
them
that
are
féeble
,
olde
,
fleumaticke
,
melancholie
,
it
is
not
conuenient
.
Of
Wine
.
CAP
.
19.
PLato
the
wisest
of
all
Philosophers
,
doth
affirme
,
that
wine
moderately
drunke
,
nourisheth
and
comforteth
as
wel
al
the
bodie
as
the
spirites
of
man
.
And
therefore
God
did
ordaine
it
for
mankind
,
as
a
remedie
against
the
incommodities
of
age
,
that
thereby
they
should
seeme
to
returne
vnto
youth
and
forget
heauinesse
.
Undoubtedly
wine
heateth
,
and
moysteth
the
bodie
,
which
qualities
chiefly
conserueth
nature
.
And
Galen
of
all
wines
commendeth
that
which
is
yellow
and
cleere
,
saying
:
that
it
is
the
hottest
,
and
white
wine
least
hot
.
And
the
colour
meane
betwéen
both
,
of
semblable
temperature
.
The
yellow
wine
which
is
the
proper
colour
of
very
hot
wines
,
to
old
men
doth
bring
these
commodities
.
First
it
heateth
all
their
members
,
also
it
purgeth
by
vrine
the
watrie
substance
of
the
bloud
.
Moreouer
,
the
wines
which
be
pale
or
yellow
,
and
full
of
substance
doe
increase
bloud
,
and
nourishe
the
bodie
,
but
for
the
more
parte
,
olde
men
haue
néede
of
such
wines
which
doe
prouoke
vrine
:
for
as
much
as
in
them
doe
abound
watrie
excrementes
,
or
superfluities
,
and
they
which
do
tarry
long
in
the
belly
be
not
apt
for
aged
men
.
Black
or
déepe
red
wines
and
thicke
,
do
bind
and
congeale
that
which
they
doe
finde
in
the
bodie
,
and
although
some
of
them
doe
not
long
abide
in
the
belly
,
yet
they
moue
not
vrine
,
but
rather
withdraweth
:
but
yet
they
do
harme
to
old
men
,
for
as
much
as
they
do
stop
the
conduites
of
the
spléene
,
the
liuer
and
the
raines
:
also
grosse
wines
be
best
for
them
which
desire
to
be
fat
,
but
it
maketh
opilations
:
old
wine
and
cléere
is
better
for
them
that
be
fleumatick
.
Galen
also
prohibiteth
children
to
drink
any
wine
,
for
as
Galen
de
tuen
▪
sani
.
lib
.
1.
much
as
they
be
of
a
hot
and
moist
temperature
,
and
so
is
wine
:
and
therfore
it
heateth
and
moisteth
too
much
their
bodies
,
and
filleth
their
heads
with
vapours
.
Moreouer
he
would
,
that
yong
men
should
drinke
little
wine
,
for
it
shall
make
them
prone
to
furie
,
and
leachery
,
&
that
part
of
the
soule
which
is
called
rationable
,
it
shal
make
troublous
and
dull
:
not
withstanding
yet
it
is
sometime
profitable
to
mitigate
or
expell
ordure
made
of
choler
or
melancholy
.
Also
it
profiteth
against
drith
,
which
happeneth
in
the
substance
of
the
bodie
,
either
by
too
much
labor
,
or
by
the
proper
temperature
of
age
:
for
wine
moisteth
&
nourisheth
that
,
which
is
too
drye
,
also
mitigateth
and
dissolueth
the
sharpnes
of
choler
,
and
purgeth
it
also
by
vrine
&
sweate
.
Finally
as
Theognes
sayth
,
much
drinking
of
wineis
ill
,
but
moderate
drinking
of
wine
is
not
onely
not
ill
,
but
also
commodious
and
profitable
,
which
sentence
is
confirmed
by
Iesus
Syrac
,
in
the
booke
named
Ecclesiasticus
,
saying
:
Wine
moderately
drunke
reioyceth
both
the
body
&
soule
.
Wherefore
to
conclude
this
chapter
,
there
is
neither
meate
nor
drinke
,
in
the
vse
whereof
ought
to
bee
a
more
discreete
moderation
,
then
in
wine
,
considering
that
being
good
and
dronke
in
due
time
and
measure
,
it
not
only
conserueth
naturall
&
radicall
moysture
,
whereby
life
indureth
,
but
also
it
helpeth
the
principal
members
which
belong
to
digestion
,
to
do
their
office
:
on
the
other
part
being
ill
or
corrupt
,
or
taken
out
of
order
and
measure
,
it
doth
contrary
to
all
the
premisses
,
besides
that
it
transformeth
a
man
or
woman
,
making
thē
beastly
.
More
of
the
qualittes
of
wine
shall
bee
touched
hereafter
in
the
order
of
dyet
.
Of
Milke
.
CAP
.
20.
MIlke
is
compact
of
thrée
substances
,
creame
,
whay
,
and
cruddes
.
The
most
excellent
milke
is
of
a
woman
,
the
milke
of
a
cow
is
thickest
,
the
milke
of
a
camell
is
most
subtil
,
the
milke
of
a
goate
is
betwéene
cow
milk
&
camel
milke
.
Ewes
milke
is
betwéen
cow
milk
&
asses
milke
.
Also
the
milke
of
beasts
féeding
in
large
pastures
,
and
out
of
Fennes
and
Marishes
,
is
better
then
of
them
which
bee
fed
in
little
closes
or
in
watrie
grounds
.
In
spring
time
milke
is
most
subtile
,
and
milke
of
young
beasts
is
bolsomer
then
of
olde
.
To
children
,
olde
men
,
and
to
them
which
be
oppressed
with
melancholy
,
or
haue
the
flesh
comsumed
with
a
feuer
,
thick
milke
is
conuenient
.
And
generally
to
al
them
which
do
not
féele
the
milk
rise
in
their
stomackes
after
that
they
haue
eaten
it
,
and
in
those
persons
it
doth
easily
purge
that
,
which
is
in
the
belly
superfluous
.
And
afterward
it
entreth
into
the
veines
&
bringeth
good
nourishment
:
whosoeuer
hath
an
appetite
to
eate
or
drink
milke
,
to
the
intent
that
it
shall
not
arise
or
obrayd
in
the
stomacke
,
let
him
put
into
a
vessell
,
out
of
the
which
he
will
receiue
it
,
a
fewe
leaues
of
mint
,
sugar
,
or
pure
honey
,
and
into
the
vessell
cause
the
beast
to
be
milked
,
and
so
drinke
it
warme
from
the
vdder
,
or
els
let
him
doe
as
Paulus
Aegineta
teacheth
,
that
is
to
say
,
boyle
first
the
milke
with
an
easte
fire
,
and
seeth
it
after
in
hotter
fire
,
and
skim
it
cleane
,
and
with
a
spunge
dipped
in
cold
water
,
take
the
cleane
away
,
which
would
be
burned
to
the
vessell
,
then
put
into
the
milke
salt
and
sugar
,
Orbasitus
,
de
conuictione
cibornm
lib
.
3.
and
stirre
it
often
.
Moreouer
,
milke
taken
to
purge
melonchaly
,
would
be
drunke
in
the
morning
abundantly
,
new
milked
,
as
is
before
written
.
And
he
that
drinketh
,
should
abstaine
from
meate
and
exercise
vntill
the
milke
be
digested
,
and
haue
some
what
purged
the
bellie
.
For
which
labour
it
becommeth
sowre
:
and
therefore
it
requireth
rest
and
watch
,
or
to
walk
very
softly
.
Finally
,
where
men
and
women
be
vsed
from
their
childhood
,
for
the
more
part
,
to
milke
,
and
to
eate
none
or
little
other
meate
but
milke
and
butter
,
they
appeare
to
bee
of
good
complexion
and
fashion
of
body
,
and
not
so
much
vexed
with
sicknesse
as
they
which
drinke
wine
or
ale
:
not
withstanding
,
much
vse
of
milke
in
men
sanguine
or
cholerike
,
doth
ingender
the
stone
.
Of
Ale
,
Beere
,
Cider
,
and
Whay
.
CAP
.
21.
I
Can
neither
heare
nor
reade
,
that
Ale
is
made
and
vsed
for
a
common
drinke
in
any
other
countrie
then
England
,
Scotland
,
Ireland
,
and
Pole
.
The
Latine
word
Ceruisia
is
indifferent
as
well
to
Ale
as
to
Béere
.
If
the
corne
be
good
,
the
water
holesome
and
cleane
,
and
the
Ale
or
Béere
well
&
perfectly
brewed
and
clensed
,
and
by
the
space
of
sixe
daies
and
more
,
setled
and
defecate
,
it
must
néeds
be
a
necessary
&
conuenient
drinke
as
well
in
sicknes
as
in
health
:
considering
the
barly
corne
,
whereof
it
is
made
,
is
commended
&
vsed
in
medicine
in
all
parts
of
the
world
,
&
accounted
to
bee
of
a
singular
efficacie
in
reducing
the
bodie
into
good
temper
,
specially
which
is
in
distemperature
of
heate
.
For
what
ancient
Phisition
is
there
that
in
his
workes
commendeth
not
Ptisane
?
which
is
none
other
but
pure
barly
brayd
in
a
morter
,
&
sodden
in
water
,
the
same
thing
is
small
and
cleane
ale
or
béere
,
sauing
that
perchaunce
the
drying
of
the
malt
is
cause
of
more
drith
to
be
in
the
ale
then
in
Ptisane
.
And
the
hops
in
Béere
maketh
it
colder
in
operation
.
But
to
say
as
I
thinke
,
I
suppose
that
neither
Ale
nor
Béere
is
to
be
compared
to
Wine
,
considering
that
in
them
doe
lacke
the
heate
and
moysture
which
is
in
Wine
.
For
that
being
moderately
vsed
,
is
most
like
to
the
naturall
heat
&
moysture
of
mans
bodie
.
And
also
the
licour
of
Ale
or
Béere
being
more
grosse
,
do
ingender
more
grosse
vapours
and
corrupt
humours
then
Wine
doth
,
being
dronk
in
like
excesse
of
quantitie
.
As
for
Cider
may
not
bee
good
in
any
condition
,
considering
as
I
sayd
,
that
al
fruits
do
ingender
ill
humours
,
and
doe
coole
too
much
naturall
heate
:
but
to
them
which
haue
abundance
of
red
choler
,
moderately
vsed
,
it
somewhat
profiteth
in
mitigation
of
excessiue
heat
.
But
who
that
will
diligently
marke
in
the
countries
where
Cider
is
vsed
for
a
common
drinke
,
the
men
and
women
haue
the
colour
of
their
visage
palled
,
and
the
skinne
of
the
visage
riueled
,
although
that
they
be
young
.
Whay
,
if
it
bee
left
of
the
butter
,
being
well
ordered
,
and
not
dronke
vntill
it
haue
a
thicke
curd
of
milke
ouer
it
,
like
to
a
hat
,
is
a
right
temperate
drinke
,
for
as
much
as
by
the
vnctuositie
of
the
butter
,
whereof
the
whay
retaineth
some
portion
,
it
is
both
moyst
&
nourishing
,
and
clenseth
the
breast
,
&
by
the
subtilnes
of
it selfe
,
it
descendeth
soone
from
the
stomack
,
and
is
shortly
digested
.
Also
by
reason
of
the
affinitie
which
it
hath
with
milke
,
it
is
conuertible
into
bloud
and
flesh
,
specially
in
those
persons
which
doe
inhabit
in
the
North
parts
,
in
whom
naturall
heat
is
conglutinate
,
and
therefore
is
of
more
puissance
and
vertue
in
the
office
of
concoction
.
Also
custome
from
childhood
,
doth
eleuate
the
power
of
meates
&
drinkes
in
their
disposition
,
notwithstanding
that
the
4.
humours
,
sanguine
,
choler
,
fleume
,
&
melancholy
,
must
also
be
considered
,
as
it
shall
appeare
in
diuers
places
hereafter
.
Of
Hony
.
CAP
.
22.
HOny
as
well
in
meat
as
in
drink
,
is
of
incomparable
efficacie
:
for
it
not
only
clenseth
,
altereth
,
and
nourisheth
,
but
also
it
long
time
preserueth
that
vncorrupted
,
which
is
put
into
it
,
in
so
much
,
as
Pliny
saith
:
such
is
the
Plin
.
lib
.
22.
nature
of
hony
,
that
it
suffereth
not
the
bodies
to
putrifie
:
and
he
affirmeth
that
he
did
see
an
Hippocentaure
,
which
is
a
beast
halfe
a
man
&
halfe
a
horse
,
brought
in
hony
to
Claudius
the
Emperour
,
out
of
Egypt
to
Rome
.
And
he
telleth
also
of
Pollio
Romulus
,
who
was
aboue
a
hundred
yeares
old
,
of
whom
Augustus
the
Emperour
demanded
by
what
meanes
he
liued
so
long
,
and
retained
still
the
vigour
or
liuelines
of
bodie
and
minde
.
Pollio
answered
,
that
he
did
it
inward
with
Meade
,
which
is
drinke
made
with
honey
and
water
:
outward
,
with
oyle
.
Which
saying
agréeth
with
the
sentence
of
Democritus
the
great
Philosopher
,
who
being
demaunded
,
how
a
man
might
liue
long
in
health
:
he
answered
.
If
he
wet
him
within
with
honey
,
without
with
oyle
.
The
same
Philosopher
when
he
was
an
hundred
yeares
old
and
nine
,
prolonged
his
life
certaine
daies
with
the
euaporation
of
hony
,
as
Aristoxinus
writeth
.
Of
this
excellent
matter
,
most
wonderfully
wrought
and
gathered
by
a
little
Bée
,
as
well
of
the
pure
dewe
of
heauen
as
of
the
most
subtile
humour
of
swéet
and
vertuous
herbes
&
flowers
,
bee
made
licours
commodious
to
mankinde
,
as
Meade
,
Metheglin
,
and
Oximel
.
Meade
which
is
made
with
one
part
of
honey
,
and
foure
times
so
much
of
pure
water
,
&
boyled
vntill
no
skim
doe
remaine
,
is
much
commended
of
Galen
,
drunke
in
summer
for
preseruing
of
health
.
Lib
.
4.
de
tuenda
sanitate
.
The
same
author
alway
commendeth
the
vsing
of
hony
,
either
rawe
eaten
with
fine
bread
somewhat
leauened
,
or
sodden
,
and
receiued
as
drinke
.
Also
Meade
perfectly
made
,
clenseth
the
breast
and
lungs
,
causeth
a
man
to
spit
easily
and
pisse
abundantly
,
and
purgeth
the
belly
moderatly
.
Metheglin
,
which
is
most
vsed
in
Wales
,
by
reason
of
hot
hearbs
boyled
with
honey
,
is
hotter
then
Meade
,
and
more
comforteth
a
cold
stomack
,
if
it
be
perfectly
made
,
and
not
new
or
very
●●ale
.
Oximel
,
is
where
to
one
part
of
vineger
is
put
double
so
much
of
honey
,
foure
times
as
much
of
water
,
and
thē
being
boyled
vnto
the
thirdpart
,
and
cleane
skimmed
with
a
feather
,
is
vsed
to
be
taken
where
in
the
stomack
is
much
fleume
or
matter
vndigested
,
so
that
it
be
not
red
choler
.
Looke
the
vse
thereof
in
Alexandro
Tralliano
.
Many
other
good
qualities
of
honey
I
omit
to
write
of
,
vntill
some
other
occasion
shall
happen
to
remember
them
particularly
,
where
they
shall
seeme
to
be
profitable
.
Sugar
.
CAP
.
23.
OF
Sugar
I
do
finde
none
ancient
author
of
Gréekes
and
Latines
to
write
by
name
,
but
onely
Paulus
Aegineta
,
who
sayth
in
this
wise
,
after
that
he
hath
treated
of
hony
.
Moreouer
,
sugar
which
they
call
hony
,
that
is
brought
to
vs
from
Arabia
,
called
Felix
,
is
not
so
swéete
as
our
hony
,
but
is
equall
in
vertue
,
and
doth
not
annoy
the
stomacke
,
nor
causeth
thirst
.
These
be
the
words
of
Paulus
.
It
is
now
in
daily
experience
,
that
sugar
is
a
thing
very
temperat
and
nourishing
,
and
where
there
is
choler
in
the
stomacke
,
or
that
the
stomack
abhorreth
hony
,
it
may
be
vsed
for
hony
in
all
things
,
wherein
honey
is
required
to
be
.
With
sugar
and
vineger
is
made
syrupe
acetose
.
Of
time
.
CAP
.
24.
IN
the
consideration
of
time
,
for
taking
of
meates
and
Wint●r
.
drinkes
,
it
is
to
be
remembred
,
that
in
Winter
meates
ought
to
be
taken
in
great
abundance
,
&
of
a
more
grosse
substance
then
in
Summer
,
for
as
much
as
the
exteriour
ayre
which
compasseth
the
bodie
being
colde
,
causeth
the
heate
to
withdraw
into
the
inner
parts
,
where
being
inclosed
and
gathered
nigh
together
in
the
stomack
and
intrailes
,
it
is
of
more
force
to
boyle
and
digest
that
which
is
receiued
into
it
.
Also
meates
rosted
are
then
better
then
sodden
,
and
flesh
&
fish
powdred
,
is
then
better
then
in
Summer
:
herbes
be
not
then
commendable
,
specially
raw
,
neither
fruites
,
except
Quinces
rosted
or
baked
:
drink
should
be
then
taken
in
little
quantitie
.
Moreouer
,
wines
shal
néede
no
water
or
very
little
,
&
that
to
cholerike
persons
:
red
wines
,
&
they
which
be
thick
and
swéet
,
may
be
then
most
surely
taken
of
thē
which
haue
no
opilations
or
the
stone
:
alway
remember
that
in
winter
●●eume
increaseth
by
reason
of
raine
and
moystures
of
the
season
,
also
the
length
of
nights
and
much
rest
.
And
therefore
Gal
in
comment
.
in
apho
.
z
.
lib
.
3.
in
that
time
cholerike
persons
are
best
at
ease
,
semblably
are
yong
men
,
but
to
old
men
winter
is
an
enemy
.
It
beginneth
the
8.
day
of
Nouember
,
and
endureth
vntill
the
8.
day
of
February
.
The
Spring
time
doth
participate
the
first
part
with
Spring
time
.
Winter
,
the
latter
part
with
Summer
.
Wherefore
if
the
first
part
be
cold
,
then
shall
the
diet
bee
according
to
Hippocra
.
de
natura
humana
.
Winter
.
If
the
end
be
hot
,
then
shall
the
diet
be
of
Summer
.
If
both
parts
be
temperate
,
then
should
there
bee
also
a
temperance
in
diet
:
alway
considering
that
fleume
yet
remaineth
,
and
bloud
then
increaseth
.
And
meate
would
bée
lesse
in
quantitie
then
in
Winter
,
and
drinke
Galen
com
.
aph
.
18.
lib
.
1.
somewhat
more
.
Spring
time
beginneth
the
8.
of
February
,
&
continueth
Summer
.
vnto
the
8.
day
of
May
.
In
Summer
the
inward
heat
is
but
little
,
and
the
stomack
doth
not
digest
so
strongly
nor
quickly
,
as
in
winter
:
wherefore
in
the
season
,
eating
often
,
and
a
little
at
once
,
is
most
conuenient
.
And
Damascenus
sayth
,
that
fasting
in
summer
drieth
the
bodie
,
maketh
the
colour
salow
,
ingendreth
melancholy
,
&
hurteth
the
sight
:
also
boyled
meate
,
bread
stéeped
in
white
broth
,
with
sodden
lettise
or
cicorie
,
are
then
good
to
bée
Hippo
.
de
humoribus
.
vsed
:
also
varietie
in
meates
,
but
not
at
one
meale
:
potages
made
with
cold
hearbes
,
drinke
in
more
abundance
,
wine
alaid
with
water
to
hot
complexions
much
,
to
cold
natures
lesse
.
In
this
season
bloud
increaseth
,
&
toward
the
end
thereof
,
choler
.
And
therefore
they
which
be
cold
of
nature
and
moyst
,
are
then
best
at
ease
,
hot
natures
&
dry
worst
.
Moreouer
▪
children
and
very
young
men
in
Galen
in
comment
in
apho
.
the
beginning
of
summer
,
are
holest
,
old
folke
in
the
latter
end
,
and
in
Haruest
.
Summer
beginneth
the
8.
day
of
May
,
&
continueth
vntill
the
8.
day
of
August
.
Autumne
beginneth
the
8.
day
of
August
,
and
endeth
the
8.
day
of
Nouember
,
that
season
of
the
yere
is
variable
,
&
the
ayre
changeable
,
by
occasion
wherof
happen
sundry
sicknesses
,
bloud
decreaseth
,
&
melancholy
aboundeth
:
wherfore
all
summer
fruites
would
then
be
eschewed
,
for
as
much
as
they
make
ill
iuyce
&
winds
in
the
body
.
In
this
time
meat
would
be
more
abundant
the
in
summer
,
but
somewhat
drier
:
drink
must
be
lesse
in
quantitie
:
but
lesse
mixt
with
water
.
This
time
is
damgerous
to
al
ages
,
al
natures
,
&
al
countries
,
but
the
natures
hot
&
moist
be
least
in
damage
.
Diet
concerning
sundry
times
of
the
yeare
,
written
by
the
old
Phisition
Diocles
,
to
King
Antigonus
.
FRom
the
12.
day
of
December
,
at
the
which
time
the
day
is
at
the
shortest
vntil
the
9.
day
of
March
,
which
doe
continue
90.
dayes
,
rheumes
and
moystures
doe
encrease
,
then
meates
and
drinkes
naturally
very
hot
,
would
bee
moderatly
vsed
.
Also
to
drinke
abundantly
Wine
without
alay
,
or
with
little
water
,
and
to
vse
hilaritie
:
the
companie
of
a
woman
is
not
vnholesome
to
the
bodie
.
From
the
ninth
day
of
March
,
at
which
time
in
Equinoctium
vexnum
vnto
the
25.
day
of
Aprill
,
swéet
fleume
and
bloud
doe
increase
:
therefore
vse
thou
things
hauing
much
iuyce
and
sharpe
,
exercise
the
body
diligently
,
then
may
ye
vse
safely
the
companie
of
a
woman
.
From
the
20.
day
of
Aprill
,
to
the
14.
day
of
June
,
choler
increaseth
,
then
vse
all
things
that
are
swéete
,
and
doe
make
the
belly
soluble
,
forbeare
carnall
companie
with
women
.
From
the
14.
day
of
June
,
at
which
time
the
day
is
at
the
longest
,
vnto
the
12.
day
of
September
,
doth
melancholy
raine
,
forbeare
carnal
company
,
or
vse
it
moderatly
.
From
the
12.
day
of
September
,
vnto
the
17.
day
of
October
,
do
abound
fleume
&
thin
humours
,
then
would
all
fluxes
and
distillations
bee
prohibited
,
then
all
sharpe
meates
and
drinkes
and
of
good
iuyce
,
are
to
be
vsed
,
and
carnall
occupations
should
then
be
eschewed
.
From
the
17.
day
of
October
,
to
the
12.
day
of
December
,
increaseth
grosse
fleume
,
vse
therefore
all
bitter
meates
,
swéet
wines
,
fat
meate
,
and
much
exercise
.
Of
Ages
.
CAP
.
25.
CHildren
would
be
nourished
with
meats
and
drinks
,
Children
.
which
are
moderatly
hot
and
moyst
,
notwithstanding
Galen
doth
prohibite
them
vse
of
Wine
,
because
it
Galen
de
tuen
.
●anit
.
lib
.
1.
moystneth
and
heateth
too
much
the
body
,
and
filleth
the
heads
of
them
,
which
are
hot
and
moyst
,
with
vapours
.
Also
he
permitteth
them
in
hot
weather
to
drinke
cléere
water
of
the
fountaine
.
A
child
growing
fast
in
his
members
toward
a
man
,
so
that
he
séemeth
well
fed
in
the
bodie
,
is
then
to
be
feared
of
fulnes
of
humours
,
and
if
it
be
Orba●itus
,
de
●ute
simp
.
lib
.
1
perceiued
that
he
is
replete
,
then
must
be
withdrawne
&
minished
some
part
of
that
nutriment
,
and
according
vnto
his
age
,
some
euacuation
would
be
deuised
,
otherwhile
by
exercise
,
walking
vp
and
downe
fasting
,
and
before
that
they
eate
any
meate
,
let
them
exercise
themselues
with
their
owne
labours
,
&
doe
their
owne
accustomed
businesse
,
and
eate
the
meates
whereunto
they
bée
most
vsed
,
so
that
it
be
such
that
may
not
hurt
them
.
And
thus
néed
they
not
to
know
of
Phisitions
,
but
by
experience
and
diligent
search
by
their
stoole
,
their
nurses
shall
perceiue
what
digesteth
well
,
and
what
doth
not
.
But
if
it
appeare
that
by
excessiue
féeding
,
the
belly
of
the
child
is
fuller
and
greater
thē
it
was
wont
to
be
,
and
that
which
passeth
by
the
belly
is
corrupted
,
or
his
sweate
stinketh
,
these
things
knowne
,
if
they
eate
strong
meates
,
giue
them
not
one
kind
of
meate
,
but
diuers
,
that
the
noueltie
of
the
meate
may
helpe
,
that
they
may
goe
the
more
easily
to
the
stoole
.
For
if
any
haue
an
vnreasonable
appetite
,
he
is
sooner
recouered
,
if
he
bee
purged
by
a
boyle
or
impostume
,
comen
foorth
&
broken
,
before
that
the
meat
be
corrupted
,
&
after
that
let
him
eate
fine
meats
,
&
being
once
whole
,
returne
by
little
&
little
to
his
old
custome
.
Young
men
,
excéeding
the
age
of
14.
yeares
,
shall
eate
meate
more
grosse
of
substance
,
colder
and
moyster
,
also
Young
men
.
Salades
of
cold
hearbes
,
and
to
drinke
seldome
Wine
,
except
it
be
alayd
with
water
.
Albeit
,
all
these
things
must
be
tempered
according
to
their
complexions
,
exercise
,
and
quietnes
in
liuing
,
wherof
ye
shal
reade
in
their
proper
places
hereafter
.
Olde
men
,
in
whome
naturall
heate
and
strength
séemeth
Olde
men
.
to
decaye
,
should
vse
alwaye
meates
,
which
are
of
qualitie
hot
and
moyst
,
and
there
withall
easie
to
bee
digested
,
and
abstaine
vtterly
from
all
meates
and
drinks
which
will
ingender
thicke
iuyce
and
slymy
,
semblablie
from
wine
,
which
is
thicke
,
swéete
,
and
darke
red
wines
,
and
rather
vse
them
which
will
make
thinne
humours
,
and
will
purge
well
the
bloud
by
vrine
,
therefore
white
or
yellowe
wines
,
and
perchance
french
claret
wines
,
are
for
them
very
commendable
.
Also
wine
prepared
with
Paul
.
A
Eginer
.
lib
.
1.
cap
.
23.
pure
hony
clarified
,
wherein
rootes
of
parsley
,
or
fenell
be
stéeped
,
specially
if
they
suspect
any
thing
of
the
stone
,
or
gout
.
And
if
they
more
desire
to
clense
their
raines
and
bladder
,
then
it
is
good
to
vse
small
white
wine
,
as
racked
renish
wine
,
or
other
like
to
it
.
And
sometime
to
stéepe
ouer
night
therein
a
parsley
root
flit
and
somwhat
brused
,
and
a
little
licorice
.
Finally
,
let
them
beware
of
all
meates
that
will
stop
the
pores
,
and
make
obstructions
Opilations
,
what
they
are
.
or
opilations
,
that
is
to
saye
,
with
clammy
matter
stop
the
places
where
the
naturall
humors
are
wrought
and
digested
,
the
which
meates
I
haue
before
set
in
a
table
.
But
if
it
chaunce
then
to
eate
any
such
meate
in
aboundance
,
let
them
take
shortly
such
things
,
as
do
resist
Opilations
,
or
resolue
them
.
As
white
pepper
,
brused
and
mixt
with
their
meates
or
drinks
,
garlike
also
or
onyons
,
if
they
abhorre
them
not
.
Alway
remember
that
aged
men
should
eate
often
,
and
but
little
at
euery
time
,
for
it
fareth
by
them
,
as
it
doth
by
a
lamp
,
the
light
wherof
is
almost
extinct
,
which
by
pouring
in
of
oyle
little
and
little
is
long
kept
burning
:
and
with
much
oyle
poured
in
at
once
,
it
is
cleane
put
out
.
Also
they
must
forbeare
all
things
which
doe
ingender
melancholy
,
whereof
yée
shall
reade
in
the
table
before
:
and
bread
cleane
without
eauen
,
is
not
then
vnholesome
.
Moderation
in
dier
,
hauing
respect
to
the
strength
or
weakenes
of
the
person
CAP
.
26.
NOw
here
it
must
be
considered
,
that
although
I
haue
written
a
generall
dyet
for
euery
age
,
yet
neuerthelesse
it
must
be
remembred
,
that
some
children
and
young
men
,
either
by
debilitie
of
nature
,
or
by
some
accidentall
cause
,
as
sickenes
or
much
study
,
happen
to
gather
humours
fleumaticke
or
melancholy
in
the
places
of
digestion
,
so
that
concoction
or
digestion
is
as
weak
in
them
,
as
in
those
which
are
aged
.
Semblably
some
old
men
find
nature
so
beneficial
vnto
them
,
that
their
stomackes
and
liuers
are
more
strong
to
digest
then
the
saide
young
men
:
some
perchance
haue
much
choler
remayning
in
them
.
In
these
cases
the
saide
young
men
must
vse
the
dyet
of
olde
men
,
or
nigh
vnto
it
,
vntill
the
discrasie
bée
remooued
,
hauing
alway
respect
to
their
vniuersal
complexions
,
as
they
which
are
naturally
cholericke
to
vse
hot
things
in
a
more
temperance
,
then
they
which
be
fleumaticke
or
melanch●licke
by
nature
.
The
same
obseruation
shall
bee
to
olde
men
,
sauing
that
age
of
his
owne
propertie
is
colde
and
drie
,
therefore
the
old
man
that
is
cholericke
,
shall
haue
more
regard
to
moisture
in
meates
then
the
young
man
being
of
the
same
complexion
.
Foreséene
alway
that
where
nature
is
offended
or
grieued
,
she
is
cured
by
that
,
which
is
Hippoc
.
aphor
.
Galen
in
comment
.
contrarie
to
that
,
which
offendeth
or
grieueth
,
as
colde
by
heate
,
heate
by
colde
,
drith
by
moisture
,
moisture
by
drith
.
In
that
whereby
nature
should
bee
nourished
in
a
whole
and
temperate
body
,
things
must
be
taken
which
are
like
to
the
mans
nature
in
qualitie
and
degrée
.
As
where
one
hath
his
bodie
in
a
good
temper
,
things
of
the
same
temperance
doth
nourish
him
:
but
where
he
is
out
of
temper
,
in
heate
,
cold
,
moysture
or
dryth
,
temperate
meates
or
drinkes
nothing
doe
profite
him
.
For
being
out
of
the
meane
and
perfect
temperature
,
nature
requireth
to
bée
thereto
reduced
by
contraries
,
remembring
not
only
,
that
contraries
are
remedie
vnto
their
contraries
,
but
also
in
euery
contrarie
,
consideration
must
bée
had
of
the
proportion
in
quantitie
.
Times
in
the
day
concerning
meales
.
CAP
.
27.
BEsides
the
times
of
the
yeare
,
and
ages
,
there
bée
also
other
times
of
eating
and
drinking
to
bée
remembred
,
as
the
sundrye
times
in
the
daye
,
which
wee
call
meales
,
which
are
in
number
and
distance
,
according
to
the
temperature
of
the
countrey
and
person
.
As
where
the
countrey
is
cold
,
and
the
person
lustie
,
and
of
a
strong
nature
,
there
maye
more
meales
bee
vsed
,
or
the
lesse
distance
of
time
between
them
.
Contrariwise
in
contrarie
countries
and
personages
,
the
cause
is
afore
rehearsed
,
where
I
haue
spoken
of
the
dyet
of
the
times
of
the
yeare
,
notwithstanding
,
here
must
bee
also
consideration
of
exercise
and
rest
,
which
do
augment
or
aspyre
the
naturall
disposition
of
bodies
,
as
shall
bee
more
declared
hereafter
in
the
chapter
of
exercise
.
But
concerning
the
generall
vsage
of
countries
,
and
admitting
the
bodies
to
the
perfect
state
of
health
,
I
suppose
that
in
Englande
young
men
,
vntil
they
come
to
the
age
of
xl
.
yeres
,
may
well
eate
three
meales
in
one
day
,
as
at
breakefast
,
dinner
,
and
supper
,
so
that
betwéene
breakefast
and
dinner
,
bée
the
space
of
4.
houres
,
at
the
least
betwéene
dinner
and
supper
6.
houres
,
and
the
breakfast
lesse
then
the
dinner
,
&
the
dinner
moderate
,
that
is
to
say
,
lesse
then
sacietie
of
fulnes
of
bellie
,
and
the
drinke
thereunto
measurable
,
according
to
the
drines
or
moistnes
of
the
meate
.
For
much
aboundance
of
drinke
at
meale
,
drowneth
the
meate
eaten
,
and
not
only
letteth
conuenient
concoction
in
the
stomacke
,
but
also
causeth
it
to
passe
farther
then
nature
requireth
,
and
therfore
ingendreth
much
fleum
,
&
consequently
rewmes
,
&
crudenes
in
the
veines
,
debility
and
slippernes
of
the
stomacke
continue
fluxe
,
and
manie
other
inconueniences
to
the
body
and
members
.
But
to
returne
to
meales
,
I
thinke
breakfasts
necessary
in
this
realme
,
aswell
for
the
causes
before
rehearsed
,
as
also
for
Breakefast
.
as
much
as
choler
being
feruent
in
the
stomacke
,
sendeth
vp
fumosities
into
the
braine
,
and
causeth
headache
,
and
sometime
becommeth
adult
,
and
smauldreth
in
the
stomacke
,
whereby
hapneth
perilous
sicknes
,
and
somtime
sodaine
death
,
if
the
heate
inclosed
in
the
stomacke
haue
not
other
conuenient
matter
to
worke
on
:
this
dayly
experience
proueth
,
and
naturall
reason
confirmeth
,
therefore
men
and
women
not
aged
,
hauing
their
stomackes
cleane
without
putrified
matter
,
sléeping
moderatly
and
soundly
in
the
night
,
and
féeling
themselues
light
in
the
morning
and
swéete
breathed
,
let
them
on
Gods
name
breake
their
fast
,
cholericke
men
with
grosse
meat
,
men
of
other
complexion
with
lighter
meate
,
foreséene
that
they
labour
some
what
before
,
semblably
their
dinner
and
supper
,
as
I
haue
before
written
,
so
that
they
sléepe
not
incontinent
after
their
meales
:
and
here
I
will
not
recite
the
sentences
of
authors
,
which
had
neuer
experience
of
English
mens
natures
,
or
of
the
iust
temperature
of
this
realme
of
England
,
onely
this
connsaile
of
Hippocrates
shall
be
sufficient
.
We
ought
to
grant
somwhat
to
time
,
Hippo
.
hor
.
18.
lib
.
1
Gal.
de
tuenda
sanitate
.
to
age
,
and
to
custome
:
notwithstanding
where
great
warmenes
or
dryth
greeueth
the
bodie
,
there
ought
the
dinner
to
be
lesse
,
and
the
longer
distance
betwéene
dinner
,
and
supper
.
Also
much
rest
,
except
a
little
soft
walking
,
that
by
an
vpright
mouing
,
the
meat
being
stirred
may
descend
.
This
is
alway
to
be
remembred
,
that
where
one
feeleth
himselfe
full
and
grieued
with
his
dinner
,
or
the
sauour
of
his
meate
by
eructation
ascendeth
,
or
that
his
stomack
is
weak
by
late
sicknes
or
much
study
,
then
it
is
most
conuenient
to
abstain
from
supper
,
and
rather
prouoke
himselfe
to
sleepe
much
,
then
to
eate
or
drinke
any
thing
.
Also
to
drinke
betweene
meales
is
not
laudable
,
except
very
great
thirst
constraineth
:
for
it
interrupteth
the
office
of
the
stomacke
in
concoction
,
and
causeth
the
meate
to
passe
faster
then
it
should
doe
,
and
the
drink
being
colde
,
it
rebuketh
naturall
heate
that
is
working
,
and
the
meate
remayning
rawe
,
it
corrupteth
digestion
and
maketh
crudenesse
in
the
veines
.
Wherefore
he
that
is
thirstie
,
let
him
consider
the
occasion
.
If
it
bee
of
salt
fleume
,
let
him
walke
fayre
and
softly
and
onely
washe
his
mouth
and
his
throate
with
barly
water
,
or
smal
ale
,
or
lye
downe
and
sleepe
a
little
,
and
so
the
thirst
wil
passe
away
or
at
the
least
be
well
asswaged
.
If
it
happen
by
extreame
heate
of
the
aire
,
or
by
a
pure
choler
,
or
eating
of
hot
Spices
,
let
him
drink
a
little
Julep
made
with
cleane
water
and
sugar
,
or
a
little
small
béere
or
ale
,
so
that
he
drinke
not
a
great
glut
,
but
in
a
little
quantity
,
let
it
stil
down
softly
into
his
stomack
as
he
sitteth
,
&
then
let
him
moue
sodainly
.
If
the
thirst
be
in
that
euening
by
eating
too
much
,
and
drinking
of
wine
,
then
after
the
opinion
of
the
most
learned
phisitions
,
and
as
I
my selfe
haue
often
experienced
the
best
remedy
is
,
if
there
be
no
feuer
,
to
drinke
a
good
draught
of
colde
water
immediately
,
or
els
if
it
be
not
painfull
for
him
to
vomit
,
to
prouoke
him
thereto
with
a
little
warme
water
,
and
after
to
wash
his
mouth
with
vineger
and
water
,
and
sléep
long
and
soundly
if
he
can
.
And
if
in
the
morning
hee
féele
any
fumosities
rising
,
then
to
drinke
Julep
of
violets
,
or
for
lacke
therof
a
good
draught
of
very
small
ale
,
or
béere
somewhat
warmed
,
without
eating
any
thing
after
it
.
Of
diuersities
of
meates
eaten
,
whereby
health
is
appayred
.
CAP
.
28.
NOw
let
this
bee
a
generall
rule
,
that
sundry
meates
,
being
diuers
in
substance
and
qualitie
,
eaten
all
at
one
meale
,
is
the
greatest
enemie
to
health
that
may
be
,
and
that
ingendreth
most
sicknesses
,
for
some
meates
being
grosse
and
harde
to
digest
,
some
fine
and
easie
to
digest
,
doe
require
diuers
operations
of
nature
,
and
diuers
temperatures
of
the
stomacke
,
that
is
to
say
,
much
heate
and
temperate
heate
,
which
maye
not
be
together
at
one
time
.
Therefore
when
the
fine
meate
is
sufficiently
boyled
in
the
stomacke
,
the
grosse
meate
is
raw
,
so
both
iuyces
,
the
one
good
and
perfect
,
the
other
grosse
and
crude
,
at
one
time
digested
,
and
sent
into
the
veynes
and
bodie
,
needes
must
health
decay
,
and
sicknesses
bee
ingendred
.
Likewise
in
diuers
meates
being
of
diuers
qualities
,
as
where
some
are
hot
and
moist
,
some
cold
and
moist
,
some
hot
and
dry
,
some
cold
and
drie
,
according
thereunto
shal
the
iuyce
bee
diuers
which
they
make
in
the
body
.
And
like
as
betwéen
the
said
qualities
is
contrariety
,
so
therby
shall
bee
in
the
bodie
an
vnequall
temperature
,
for
as
much
as
it
is
not
possible
for
a
man
to
estéem
so
iust
a
proportion
,
of
the
qualities
of
that
which
he
receiueth
,
that
the
one
shall
not
exceede
the
other
in
quantitie
.
Wherefore
of
the
said
vnequall
mixture
,
needes
must
ensue
corruption
and
consequently
sicknes
,
and
therfore
to
a
hole
man
,
it
were
better
to
féed
at
one
meale
competently
on
very
grosse
meat
only
,
so
that
it
be
swéete
,
and
his
nature
doe
not
abhor
it
,
then
on
diuers
fine
meates
of
sundry
substance
and
qualities
.
I
haue
known
and
séene
olde
men
and
olde
women
which
eating
onelie
béefe
,
baken
,
chéese
,
and
curdes
,
haue
continued
in
good
healthe
,
whome
I
haue
proued
,
that
when
they
haue
eaten
sundrie
fine
meates
at
one
meale
,
haue
soone
after
felt
themselues
greeued
with
frettings
,
and
headache
,
and
after
that
they
haue
béene
hole
againe
,
there
hath
béene
giuen
to
them
one
kinde
of
light
meate
,
they
haue
done
as
well
therwith
as
they
were
wont
to
do
with
grosse
meats
,
when
they
eate
it
alone
,
which
proueth
to
be
true
that
which
I
haue
rehearsed
.
And
it
is
good
reason
,
for
after
the
generall
opinion
of
Philosophers
and
Phisitions
,
the
nature
of
mankind
is
best
content
with
things
most
simple
and
vnmixte
,
all
thinges
tending
to
vnitie
,
wherein
is
the
onely
perfection
.
Also
it
is
a
generall
rule
of
phisick
,
that
where
a
sicknesse
may
bee
cured
with
simples
,
that
is
to
say
,
with
one
onely
thing
that
is
medicinable
,
there
should
the
Phisition
giue
no
compound
medicine
mixte
with
many
things
.
These
things
considered
,
it
may
seeme
to
all
men
that
haue
reason
,
what
abuse
is
heere
in
this
realme
in
the
continuall
gourmandise
and
dailye
féeding
on
sundrie
meats
at
one
meale
,
the
spirit
of
gluttony
triumphing
among
vs
,
in
his
glorious
chariot
called
welfare
,
driuing
vs
from
him
,
as
his
prisoners
into
his
dungeon
of
surfet
,
where
we
are
tormented
with
catars
,
feuers
,
gouts
,
pluresies
,
fretting
of
the
guttes
,
and
many
other
sicknesses
,
and
finally
put
to
death
by
them
,
oftentimes
in
youth
,
or
in
the
most
pleasant
time
of
our
life
,
when
we
would
most
gladlie
liue
,
for
the
remedie
whereof
howe
many
times
haue
there
beene
deuised
ordinances
,
and
actes
of
counsaile
,
although
perchaunce
bodily
health
was
not
the
chiefe
occasion
thereof
,
but
rather
prouision
against
vaine
and
sumptuous
expenses
of
the
meane
people
.
For
the
nobilitie
was
exempted
and
had
libertie
to
abide
still
in
the
dungeon
if
they
woulde
,
and
to
liue
lesse
while
then
other
men
.
But
when
,
where
,
and
how
long
were
the
saide
good
deuises
put
in
due
execution
,
for
all
that
,
that
thereof
should
succéede
double
profite
,
that
is
to
say
,
health
of
body
,
and
increase
of
substance
,
by
eschewing
of
superfluous
expences
in
sundry
dishes
.
Alas
how
long
will
men
fantasie
lawes
and
good
ordinances
,
and
neuer
determine
them
.
Fantasie
proceedeth
of
wit
,
determination
of
wisedome
,
witte
is
in
the
deuising
and
speaking
,
but
wisedome
is
in
the
perfourmance
,
which
resteth
onely
in
execution
.
Héere
haue
I
almost
forgotten
,
that
my
purpose
was
to
write
of
the
order
of
dyet
,
and
not
of
lawes
:
but
the
feruent
loue
that
I
haue
to
the
publike
weale
of
my
countrie
,
constrained
mee
to
digresse
some
what
from
my
matter
,
but
now
will
I
proceede
forth
to
write
of
order
which
in
taking
of
meates
and
drinkes
is
not
the
least
part
of
dyet
.
Of
order
of
receiuing
of
meates
,
and
drinke
.
CAP
.
29.
HEarbs
as
well
sodden
as
vnsodden
,
also
fruits
which
doe
mollifie
and
loose
the
bellie
,
ought
to
be
eaten
before
any
other
meate
,
except
that
somtime
for
the
repressing
of
fumosities
rising
in
the
head
by
much
drinking
of
wine
,
rawe
lettice
,
or
a
cold
apple
,
or
the
iuyce
of
Orenges
or
Lymons
,
may
bée
taken
after
meales
in
a
little
quantitie
.
Moreouer
all
breathes
,
milke
,
réere
egges
and
meates
which
are
purposely
taken
to
make
the
bellie
soluble
,
would
first
be
eaten
.
Al
fruits
and
other
meates
that
are
stiptike
or
binding
,
would
bee
eaten
last
after
all
other
.
Fruites
confectionate
speciallie
with
honie
,
are
not
to
bee
eaten
with
other
meates
.
But
here
is
to
bée
diligently
noted
,
that
where
the
stomack
is
cholerick
and
strong
,
grosse
meates
would
be
first
eaten
,
where
the
stomacke
is
colde
or
weake
,
there
would
fine
meates
be
first
eaten
:
for
in
a
hot
stomacke
fine
meates
are
burned
,
while
the
grosse
meate
is
digesting
.
Contrariwise
in
a
colde
stomacke
,
the
little
heate
is
suffocate
with
grosse
meate
,
and
the
fine
meates
left
rawe
,
for
lacke
of
concoction
,
where
if
the
fine
meate
be
first
taken
moderately
,
it
stirreth
vp
and
comforteth
naturall
heate
,
and
maketh
it
more
able
to
concoct
grosse
meates
,
if
they
bee
eaten
afterward
,
so
that
it
be
but
in
smal
quantitie
,
notwithstanding
,
as
I
lately
affirmed
one
manner
of
meate
is
most
sure
to
euery
complexion
,
foreséene
that
it
be
alway
most
commonly
in
conformity
of
qualities
with
the
person
the
eateth
.
Moreouer
take
héede
that
slipper
meates
bee
not
first
eaten
,
least
it
draw
with
it
too
hastily
other
meates
,
ere
they
be
digested
,
nor
that
stiptike
or
restraining
meates
,
be
taken
at
the
beginning
,
as
Quinces
,
Peares
,
&
Medlers
,
lest
they
may
let
other
meats
that
they
descend
not
into
the
bottome
of
the
stomacke
where
they
should
bée
digested
,
notwithstanding
the
confection
made
with
the
iuyce
of
Quinces
,
called
Diacitonites
,
taken
two
houres
afore
dinner
or
supper
,
is
commended
of
Galen
and
other
for
restoring
appetite
and
making
good
concoction
.
Also
concerning
drinke
at
meales
,
it
would
not
be
afore
that
Drinke
at
meales
.
somewhat
were
eaten
,
and
at
the
beginning
the
drinke
would
be
strongest
,
and
so
toward
the
end
more
small
,
if
it
be
ale
or
béere
,
and
if
it
be
wine
more
and
more
alayd
with
water
:
and
after
the
better
opinion
of
Phisitions
,
the
drinke
would
rather
be
mixt
with
the
meate
by
sundrie
little
draughts
,
thē
with
one
great
draught
at
the
ende
of
the
meale
:
for
the
mixture
tempereth
well
the
meate
without
annoyance
,
a
great
draught
with
much
drinke
drowneth
the
meate
,
rebuketh
natural
heat
that
then
worketh
in
concoction
,
and
with
his
waight
driueth
downe
the
meate
too
hastily
.
Hot
wines
and
swéete
,
or
confectioned
with
spices
,
or
very
strong
ale
,
or
béere
,
are
not
conuenient
at
meales
:
for
the
meate
is
by
them
rather
corrupted
then
digested
,
and
they
make
hot
&
stinking
vapours
ascend
vp
to
the
braines
.
Albeit
if
the
stomacke
be
very
windie
,
or
so
cold
and
féeble
,
that
it
cannot
concoct
such
a
quantitie
of
meate
as
is
required
to
the
sufficient
nourishment
of
the
bodie
of
him
that
eateth
,
or
hath
eaten
rawe
hearbes
or
fruites
,
whereby
he
féeleth
some
annoyance
,
then
may
he
drinke
incontinent
after
his
meale
,
a
little
quantitie
of
secke
,
or
good
Aqua
vitae
,
in
small
ale
:
but
if
he
haue
much
choler
in
his
stomacke
,
or
a
head
full
of
vapours
,
it
were
much
better
that
he
did
neither
drinke
the
one
nor
the
other
,
but
rather
eate
a
little
coliander
séede
prepared
,
or
a
péece
of
a
Quince
rosted
,
or
in
Marmelade
,
and
after
rest
to
amend
the
lacke
of
nature
with
sléepe
,
moderate
exercise
,
&
plaisters
prouiding
for
comforting
of
the
stomacke
.
And
here
will
I
leaue
to
write
any
more
of
the
diet
of
eating
&
drinking
,
sauing
that
I
would
,
that
the
readers
should
haue
in
remembrance
these
two
counsailes
.
First
,
that
to
an
hole
man
,
to
practise
a
rule
is
not
conuenient
in
diet
,
and
that
the
diseases
which
doe
happen
by
too
much
abstinence
,
are
worse
to
be
cured
,
then
they
which
come
by
repletion
.
And
Cornelius
Celsus
sayth
,
a
man
that
is
hole
and
well
at
ease
,
and
at
his
libertie
,
ought
not
to
binde
himselfe
to
rules
or
néed
a
Phisition
:
but
yet
where
the
stomacke
is
féeble
,
as
is
of
more
part
of
the
citizens
,
and
welnigh
all
they
that
bee
studious
in
learning
or
waightie
affayres
,
there
ought
to
bee
more
circumspection
,
that
the
meate
may
bee
such
as
that
either
in
qualitie
or
quantitie
,
nature
being
but
féeble
,
be
not
rebuked
or
too
much
oppressed
.
Of
sleepe
and
watch
.
CAP
.
30.
THe
commoditie
of
moderate
sléepe
appeareth
by
this
,
that
naturall
heat
which
is
occupied
about
that
matter
,
wherof
proceedeth
nourishment
,
is
comforted
in
the
places
of
digestion
,
and
so
digestion
is
made
better
or
more
perfect
by
sléepe
,
the
body
fatter
,
the
minde
more
quiet
and
cléere
,
the
humours
temperate
,
and
by
much
watch
all
things
happen
contrary
.
The
moderation
of
sléepe
must
be
measured
by
health
and
sicknesse
,
by
age
,
by
time
,
by
emptines
or
fulnes
of
the
bodie
,
and
by
naturall
complexions
.
First
to
a
hole
man
,
hauing
no
debilitie
of
nature
,
and
digesting
perfectly
the
meat
that
he
eateth
,
a
little
sléepe
is
sufficient
:
but
to
them
which
haue
weake
stomackes
,
and
do
digest
slowly
,
it
requireth
that
sleepe
bee
much
longer
,
semblably
temperance
is
required
in
youth
and
age
:
winter
and
summer
,
the
body
being
ful
of
ill
humours
,
very
little
sléep
is
sufficient
,
except
the
humours
be
crude
or
raw
,
for
thē
is
sléepe
necessarie
,
which
digesteth
them
better
then
labour
,
semblably
where
the
body
is
long
empty
,
by
long
sicknesse
,
or
abstinence
,
sléepe
comforteth
nature
as
wel
in
the
principal
members
,
as
in
all
the
other
.
Also
regard
must
be
had
to
the
complexion
,
for
they
that
are
hot
and
doe
eate
little
and
digest
quickly
,
a
little
sléepe
serueth
,
specially
to
cholerike
persons
,
for
in
them
much
sléepe
augmenteth
heate
,
more
then
is
necessarie
,
whereby
hot
fumes
&
inflammations
are
often
ingendred
,
&
sometime
the
naturall
choler
is
adust
or
putrified
,
as
experience
teacheth
.
Fleumatike
persons
are
naturally
inclined
to
sléepe
:
&
because
they
ingender
much
humours
,
they
require
more
sléepe
then
sanguine
or
cholerike
.
Persons
hauing
natural
melancholy
,
not
procéeding
of
choler
adust
,
do
require
very
much
sléepe
,
which
in
them
comforteth
the
powers
animal
,
vital
&
naturall
,
which
ye
may
finde
written
in
the
tables
preceding
.
Sléepe
would
be
taken
not
immediatly
after
meales
,
&
before
that
that
meat
is
descended
from
the
mouth
of
the
stomack
.
For
thereby
is
ingendred
paines
&
noise
in
the
belly
,
and
digestion
corrupted
,
&
the
sléepe
by
ill
vapours
ascending
,
made
vnquiet
&
troublous
.
Moreouer
,
immoderate
sléepe
maketh
the
bodie
apt
vnto
palsies
,
apoplexies
,
falling
sicknes
,
rheumes
and
impostumes
.
Also
it
maketh
the
wits
dull
,
&
the
bodie
flow
and
vnapt
to
honest
exercise
.
Semblably
immoderate
watch
drieth
too
much
the
body
,
and
doth
debilitate
the
powers
animall
,
letteth
digestion
,
and
maketh
the
body
apt
to
consumption
.
Wherefore
in
these
two
things
,
as
well
as
all
other
,
a
diligent
temperance
is
to
bee
vsed
,
the
moderation
is
best
coniected
(
for
it
is
hard
perfectly
to
know
it
)
by
the
sensible
lightnes
of
the
bodie
,
specially
of
the
braine
,
the
browes
,
and
the
eyes
,
the
passage
downe
of
the
meate
from
the
stomacke
,
the
will
to
make
vrine
,
and
to
go
to
the
stoole
:
contrariwise
,
heauines
in
the
body
&
eyes
,
and
sauour
of
the
meate
before
eaten
,
signifieth
that
the
sléepe
was
not
sufficient
.
They
that
are
hole
,
must
sléepe
first
on
the
right
side
,
because
the
meate
may
approch
to
the
liuer
,
which
is
in
the
stomack
as
fire
vnder
the
pot
,
and
by
him
is
digested
.
To
them
which
haue
féeble
digestion
,
it
is
good
to
sléepe
prostrate
on
their
bellies
,
or
to
haue
their
bare
hand
on
their
stomackes
.
Lying
vpright
on
the
backe
it
is
to
be
vtterly
abhorred
.
The
commoditie
of
exercise
,
and
the
time
when
it
should
be
vsed
.
CAP
.
31.
EUery
mouing
is
not
an
exercise
but
onely
that
which
is
vehement
,
the
end
wherof
is
alteration
of
the
breath
or
winde
of
a
man
.
Of
exercise
doe
procéede
two
commodities
,
euacuation
of
excrements
,
and
also
good
habite
of
the
bodie
:
for
exercise
being
a
véhement
motion
,
therof
néedes
must
ensue
hardnes
of
the
members
,
whereby
labour
shall
the
lesse
grieue
,
and
the
bodie
bee
the
more
strong
to
labour
.
Also
thereof
commeth
augmentation
of
heat
,
wherby
happeneth
the
more
attraction
of
things
to
be
digested
,
also
more
quicke
alteration
&
better
nourishing
.
Moreouer
,
that
al
and
singuler
parts
of
the
bodie
,
be
therewith
somewhat
humected
.
Whereby
it
happeneth
,
that
things
hard
bee
mollified
,
moyst
things
are
extenuate
,
and
the
pores
of
the
bodie
are
more
opened
.
And
by
the
violence
of
the
breath
or
wind
,
the
pores
are
clensed
,
and
the
filth
in
the
bodie
naturally
expelled
.
This
thing
is
so
necessarie
to
the
preseruation
of
health
,
that
without
it
,
no
man
may
be
long
without
sicknes
:
which
is
affirmed
by
Cornelius
Celsus
,
saying
,
that
sluggishnes
dulleth
the
bodie
,
labour
doth
strengthen
it
:
the
first
bringeth
the
incommodities
of
age
shortly
,
the
last
maketh
a
man
long
time
lustie
.
Notwithstanding
,
in
exercise
ought
to
be
foure
things
diligently
considered
,
that
is
to
say
:
the
time
,
the
things
preceding
,
the
qualitie
,
and
quantitie
of
exercise
.
First
,
as
concerning
the
time
conuenient
for
exercise
,
that
it
be
,
not
when
there
is
in
the
stomacke
or
bowels
great
quantitie
of
meate
,
not
sufficiently
digested
,
or
of
humours
,
crude
,
or
raw
,
least
thereby
perill
might
insue
by
conueiance
of
them
into
al
the
members
,
before
those
meates
or
humours
be
concoct
or
boyled
sufficiently
.
Galen
sayth
,
that
the
time
most
conuenient
for
exercise
is
,
when
both
the
first
&
second
digestion
is
complete
,
as
well
in
the
stomacke
,
as
in
the
veines
,
&
that
the
time
approcheth
to
eate
eftsoones
.
For
if
ye
do
exercise
sooner
or
later
,
ye
shal
either
fill
the
body
with
crude
humours
,
or
els
augment
yellowe
choler
.
The
knowledge
of
this
time
is
perceiued
by
the
colour
of
the
vrine
:
for
that
which
resembleth
vnto
cléere
water
,
betokeneth
that
the
iuyce
which
commeth
from
the
stomacke
,
is
crude
in
the
veines
:
that
which
is
well
coloured
,
not
too
high
or
bace
,
betokeneth
that
the
second
digestion
is
now
perfect
:
where
the
colour
is
very
high
or
red
,
it
signifieth
that
the
concoction
is
more
then
sufficient
.
Wherefore
when
the
vrine
appeareth
in
a
temperate
colour
,
not
red
nor
pale
,
but
as
it
were
gilt
,
then
should
exercise
haue
his
beginning
.
Of
Fricasies
or
rubbings
preceding
exercise
.
CAP
.
32.
AS
touching
things
preceding
exercise
,
as
much
as
it
is
to
be
feared
,
least
by
vehement
exercise
any
of
the
excrements
of
the
belly
or
bladder
,
should
hastily
be
receiued
into
the
habite
of
the
body
,
by
the
violence
of
heat
kindled
by
exercise
,
also
least
some
thing
which
is
hole
,
be
by
heauines
of
excrements
or
violent
motion
,
broken
or
pulled
out
of
his
place
,
or
that
the
excrements
by
violence
of
the
breath
,
should
stop
the
pores
or
conduites
of
the
body
,
it
shall
be
necessary
little
and
little
,
by
chasing
the
body
,
first
to
mollifie
the
parts
consolidate
,
and
to
extenuate
or
make
thin
humours
,
and
to
loose
and
open
the
pores
,
and
then
shall
insue
to
him
that
exerciseth
no
perill
of
obstruction
or
rupture
.
And
to
bring
that
to
passe
,
it
shall
be
expedient
,
after
that
the
body
is
clensed
,
to
rub
the
body
with
a
course
linnen
cloth
,
first
softly
and
easily
,
and
after
to
increase
more
and
more
to
a
hard
&
swift
rubbing
,
vntill
the
flesh
doe
swell
,
and
be
somewhat
ruddie
,
and
that
not
only
downe
right
,
but
also
ouerthwart
and
round
.
Some
doe
vse
fricasies
in
this
forme
,
in
the
morning
after
that
they
haue
bin
at
the
stoole
,
with
their
shirt
sléeues
or
bare
hand
,
if
their
flesh
be
tender
,
they
deo
first
softly
,
and
afterward
faster
rub
their
breast
&
sides
downward
,
&
ouerthwart
,
not
touching
their
stomacke
or
belly
,
and
after
cause
their
seruant
semblably
to
rub
ouerthwart
their
shoulders
and
backe
,
and
beginning
at
their
necke
bone
,
and
not
touching
the
raines
of
their
backe
,
except
they
doe
féele
there
much
colde
and
winde
,
and
afterward
their
legges
from
the
knées
to
the
ankle
:
last
,
their
armes
from
the
elbow
,
to
the
hand-wrest
.
And
in
this
forme
of
fricasie
,
I
my selfe
haue
found
an
excellent
commoditie
.
Old
men
,
or
they
which
bee
very
drie
in
their
bodies
,
if
they
put
to
some
swéete
oyles
,
as
Yrinum
,
Nardinum
,
Chamelinum
,
or
other
like
mixt
with
a
little
swéete
oyle
of
Roses
,
I
suppose
they
doe
well
.
I
will
not
here
speake
of
oyntments
,
vsed
in
olde
time
among
the
Romanes
and
Gréekes
,
in
fricasies
or
rubbings
.
For
I
suppose
,
that
they
were
neuer
here
vsed
,
and
in
the
sayd
places
,
they
bee
also
left
,
vnlesse
it
bee
in
palsies
,
or
apoplexies
,
or
agaynst
the
rigour
which
happeneth
in
feuers
onely
.
I
will
remember
the
saying
of
Hippocrates
:
Fricasie
hath
power
to
loose
,
to
binde
,
to
increase
flesh
,
and
to
minish
it
.
For
hard
fricasies
do
binde
or
consolidate
:
soft
rubbing
doth
loose
or
mollifie
,
much
doe
minish
flesh
,
meane
rubbing
doth
augment
or
increase
it
.
He
that
will
knowe
more
abundantly
hereof
,
let
him
reade
the
booke
of
Galen
,
of
the
preseruation
of
health
,
called
in
latin
,
Detuenda
sanitate
,
translated
most
truely
and
eloquently
out
of
Gréeke
into
Latin
,
by
Doctor
Linac●e
,
late
Phisition
of
most
worthie
memorie
,
to
our
soueraigne
Lord
King
Henry
the
eight
.
The
same
matter
is
written
more
briefly
of
Paulus
Aegineta
,
Oribasius
,
Aetius
,
and
some
other
late
writers
,
but
vnto
Galen
not
to
be
compared
.
The
diuersities
of
exercises
.
CAP
.
33.
THe
qualitie
of
exercise
,
is
the
diuersitie
thereof
,
for
as
much
as
therein
be
many
differences
in
mouing
,
and
also
some
exercise
moueth
more
one
part
of
the
body
,
some
an
other
.
In
difference
of
mouing
some
is
slowe
,
or
soft
,
some
is
swift
or
fast
,
some
is
strong
or
violent
,
some
bée
mixt
with
strength
or
swiftnes
.
Strong
or
violent
exercises
be
these
,
deluing
,
specially
in
tough
clay
,
and
heauie
,
bearing
or
sustaining
of
heauie
burthens
,
climbing
or
walking
against
a
stéepe
vpright
hill
,
holding
a
rope
,
and
climbing
vp
thereby
,
hanging
by
the
hands
on
any
thing
aboue
a
mans
reach
,
that
his
féete
touch
not
the
ground
,
standing
and
holding
vp
,
&
spreading
the
armes
,
with
the
hands
fast
closed
,
and
abiding
so
a
long
time
.
Also
to
holde
the
armes
stedfast
,
causing
an
other
man
to
assay
to
pull
them
out
,
and
notwithstanding
hée
kéepeth
his
arme
stedfast
,
inforcing
thereunto
the
sine
wes
and
muscules
.
Wrastling
also
with
the
armes
and
legs
:
if
the
persons
bee
equall
in
strength
,
it
doth
exercise
the
one
and
the
other
:
if
the
one
be
stronger
,
then
is
it
to
the
weaker
a
more
violent
exercise
.
All
these
kinds
of
exercises
,
and
other
like
them
,
do
augment
strength
,
&
therefore
they
serue
onely
for
young
men
,
which
bee
inclined
,
or
be
apt
to
the
warres
.
Swift
exercise
without
violence
is
running
,
playing
with
weapons
,
tenise
,
or
throwing
of
the
ball
,
trotting
a
space
of
ground
forward
,
&
backward
,
going
on
the
toes
,
and
holding
vp
the
hands
.
Also
stirring
vp
and
downe
his
armes
,
without
plummets
.
Uehement
exercise
is
compound
of
violent
exercise
,
and
swift
,
when
they
are
ioyned
together
at
one
time
,
as
daunsing
of
Galiardes
,
throwing
of
the
ball
,
and
running
after
it
.
Football
play
maye
bee
in
the
number
thereof
,
throwing
of
the
long
Dart
,
and
continuing
it
many
times
,
running
in
harnesse
,
and
other
like
:
the
moderate
exercise
is
long
walking
,
or
going
a
iourney
.
The
parts
of
the
body
haue
sundrie
exercises
appropried
vnto
them
,
as
running
and
going
is
most
proper
for
the
legges
:
mouing
of
the
armes
vp
and
downe
,
of
stretching
them
out
,
and
playing
with
weapons
,
serueth
most
for
the
armes
and
shoulders
,
stooping
and
rising
oftentimes
,
as
lifting
great
waights
,
taking
vp
plummets
,
or
other
like
poyses
on
the
endes
of
the
staues
,
and
in
likewise
lifting
vp
in
euery
hand
a
speare
or
morespike
by
the
ends
,
specially
crossing
the
hands
,
and
to
lay
them
downe
againe
in
their
places
:
these
doe
exercise
the
backe
and
loynes
.
Of
the
bulke
and
lungs
,
the
proper
exercise
is
mouing
of
the
breath
in
singing
and
crying
.
The
entrailes
which
be
vnderneath
the
middreffe
,
be
exercised
by
blowing
either
by
constraint
,
or
playing
on
shaulmes
or
sackbots
,
or
other
like
instruments
which
doe
require
much
winde
.
The
muscules
are
best
exercised
with
holding
the
breath
in
a
long
time
,
so
that
he
which
doth
exercise
,
hath
well
digested
his
meate
,
and
is
not
troubled
with
much
wind
in
his
bodie
.
Finally
,
lowd
reading
,
counterfaite
battaile
,
Cel
.
2.
tenise
,
or
throwing
the
ball
,
running
,
walking
,
and
to
shooting
,
which
in
mine
opinion
excéede
all
the
other
,
doe
exercise
the
body
commodiously
.
Alway
remember
,
that
the
ende
of
violent
exercise
is
,
difficultie
in
fetching
of
breath
.
Of
moderate
exercise
,
alteration
of
breath
only
,
or
the
beginning
of
sweat
.
Moreouer
in
Winter
,
running
and
wrastling
is
conuenient
.
In
Summer
,
wrastling
a
little
,
but
not
running
.
In
very
cold
weather
,
much
walking
,
in
hot
weather
,
rest
is
more
expedient
.
They
which
seeme
to
haue
moyst
bodies
,
and
liue
in
idlenes
,
they
haue
néede
of
violent
exercise
.
They
which
are
leane
and
cholerike
must
walke
softly
,
and
exercise
themselues
very
temperatly
.
The
Plummets
called
of
Galen
Alteres
,
which
are
now
much
vsed
with
great
men
,
being
of
equall
weight
,
and
according
to
the
strength
of
him
that
exerciseth
,
are
very
good
to
be
vsed
fasting
,
a
little
before
breakfast
or
dinner
,
holding
in
euery
hand
a
plummet
,
and
lifting
them
down
with
much
violence
,
and
so
he
may
make
the
exercise
violent
or
moderate
,
after
the
poise
of
the
plummets
,
heauier
or
lighter
,
&
with
much
or
little
labouring
with
thē
.
Of
gestation
,
that
is
to
say
,
where
one
is
carried
,
and
is
of
an
other
thing
moued
,
and
not
of
himselfe
.
CAP
.
34.
THere
is
also
an
other
kind
of
exercise
,
which
is
called
Gestation
,
and
is
mixt
with
mouing
and
rest
.
For
as
much
as
the
body
sitting
or
lying
séemeth
to
rest
,
and
notwithstanding
it
is
moued
by
that
which
beareth
it
,
as
lying
in
a
bed
,
hanging
by
cordes
or
chaines
,
or
in
a
cradle
,
sitting
in
a
chayre
which
is
caryed
on
mens
shoulders
with
staues
,
as
was
the
vse
of
the
ancient
Romains
,
or
sitting
in
a
boate
or
barge
,
which
is
rowed
,
ryding
on
a
horse
which
aumbleth
very
easily
,
or
goeth
a
very
softe
pace
.
The
bed
,
cradle
,
and
chayre
caryed
,
serueth
for
thē
that
are
in
long
and
continuall
sicknes
,
or
be
lately
recouered
of
a
feuer
.
Also
them
which
haue
the
frensie
or
li●harge
,
or
haue
a
light
tertiane
feuer
,
or
a
quotidiane
.
This
exercise
swéetely
asswageth
troubles
of
the
minde
,
and
prouoketh
sléepe
,
as
it
appeareth
in
children
,
which
are
rocked
.
Also
it
is
conuenient
for
them
,
which
haue
the
palsey
,
the
stone
,
or
the
gout
.
Gestation
in
a
chariot
or
wagon
,
hath
in
it
a
shaking
of
the
body
,
but
some
vehement
,
and
some
more
sost
,
the
softe
serueth
in
diseases
of
the
head
,
and
where
any
matter
runneth
downe
into
the
stomacke
and
intrailes
.
But
the
vehement
shaking
is
to
be
vsed
in
the
griefes
of
the
breast
and
the
stomacke
.
Also
in
swelling
of
the
body
and
legges
,
in
dropsies
,
palsies
,
migrimes
,
and
scoto
〈…〉
ies
,
which
is
an
imagination
of
darkenes
:
being
returned
at
the
ende
of
his
iourney
,
he
must
sit
vp
,
and
be
easily
moued
.
I
haue
known
saith
Aetius
,
many
persons
in
such
wise
cured
,
without
anie
other
helpe
.
Nauigation
or
rowing
nigh
to
the
land
in
a
calm
water
,
is
expedient
for
them
that
haue
dropsies
,
lepries
,
palsies
,
called
of
the
vulgar
people
takings
&
fransies
:
to
be
caried
on
a
rough
water
it
is
a
violent
exercise
,
&
induceth
sundry
affections
of
the
mind
,
somtime
feare
,
sometime
hope
,
now
cowarde
heart
,
now
hardines
,
one
while
pleasure
,
an
other
while
displeasure
.
These
exercises
,
if
they
be
wel
tempered
,
they
may
put
out
of
the
the
body
al
long
during
sicknesses
:
for
that
which
is
mixt
with
rest
&
moouing
,
if
any
thing
els
may
,
it
most
excellently
causeth
the
body
to
be
well
nourished
.
Celsus
doth
prohibite
Gestation
,
Celsus
.
2.
where
the
body
féeleth
paine
,
&
in
the
beginning
of
feuers
,
but
when
they
cease
,
he
alloweth
it
.
Riding
moderatly
and
without
griefe
,
doth
corroborate
the
spirit
&
body
aboue
other
exercises
,
specially
the
stomack
,
it
clenseth
the
senses
and
maketh
them
more
quicke
.
Albeit
to
the
breast
it
is
very
noyful
,
it
ought
to
be
remembred
,
that
as
wel
this
,
as
all
other
kinds
of
exercise
,
would
bee
vsed
in
a
whole
countrie
,
and
where
the
ayre
is
pure
and
vncorrupted
.
Foreséen
that
he
that
will
exercise
,
do
go
first
to
the
stoole
,
for
the
causes
rehearsed
in
the
last
chapter
.
Of
Vociferation
.
CAP
.
15.
THe
chiefe
exercise
of
the
breast
and
instrumentes
of
the
voyce
,
is
vociferation
,
which
is
singing
,
reading
or
crying
,
whereof
is
the
propertie
that
it
purgeth
natural
heate
,
and
maketh
it
also
subtill
and
stable
,
and
maketh
the
members
of
the
body
substantiall
and
strong
,
resisting
diseases
.
This
exercise
woulde
bée
vsed
of
persons
shorte
winded
,
and
them
which
cannot
fetch
their
breath
,
but
holding
their
necke
straight
vpright
.
Also
of
them
whose
flesh
is
consumed
,
specially
about
the
breast
and
shoulders
.
Also
which
haue
had
aposthumes
broken
in
their
breastes
.
Moreouer
of
them
that
are
hoarse
by
the
much
moysture
,
and
to
them
which
haue
quartayn
feuers
,
it
is
conuenient
:
It
looseth
the
humor
that
sticketh
in
the
breast
,
and
drieth
vp
the
moistnes
of
the
stomack
,
which
properly
the
course
of
the
quartaine
is
wont
to
bring
with
them
,
it
also
profiteth
them
which
haue
féeble
stomackes
,
or
doe
vomite
continually
,
or
doe
breake
vp
sowrenes
out
of
the
stomack
.
It
is
good
also
for
griefs
of
the
head
.
He
that
intendeth
to
attempt
this
exercise
,
after
that
he
hath
beene
at
the
stoole
,
and
softly
rubbed
the
lower
partes
,
and
washed
his
hands
,
let
him
speak
with
as
bace
a
voyce
as
he
can
,
and
walking
,
beginne
to
sing
lowder
and
lowder
,
but
still
in
a
bace
voyce
,
and
to
take
no
heede
of
swéete
tunes
or
harmonie
.
For
that
nothing
doth
profite
vnto
health
of
body
,
but
to
inforce
himselfe
to
sing
great
,
for
thereby
much
ayre
drawen
in
by
fetching
of
breath
,
thrusteth
forth
the
breast
and
stomack
,
and
openeth
and
inlargeth
the
pores
.
By
high
crying
and
lowde
reading
,
are
expelled
superfluous
humors
.
Therfore
men
and
women
hauing
their
bodies
feeble
,
&
their
fleshe
loose
,
and
not
firme
,
must
read
oftentimes
lowde
,
and
in
a
bace
voyce
,
extending
out
the
windpipe
,
and
other
passages
of
the
breath
.
But
notwithstanding
this
exercise
is
not
vsed
alway
and
of
all
persons
.
For
they
in
whome
is
aboundant
of
humours
corrupted
,
or
be
much
diseased
with
cruditie
in
the
stomacke
and
veines
,
those
doe
I
counsaile
to
abstaine
from
the
exercise
of
the
voice
,
least
much
corrupted
iuyce
or
vapours
,
may
thereby
bée
into
all
the
body
distributed
.
And
here
I
conclude
to
speake
of
exercises
,
which
of
them
that
desire
to
remaine
long
in
health
is
most
diligently
,
and
as
I
might
say
,
most
scrupulouslie
to
bee
obserued
.
The
third
Booke
of
the
Castell
of
Health
.
Of
Repletion
.
CAP
.
1.
REpletion
is
a
superfluous
aboundance
of
humours
in
the
body
:
and
that
is
in
two
manner
of
wise
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
quantitie
and
in
qualitie
:
in
quantitie
,
as
where
all
the
foure
humours
are
more
in
aboundance
,
then
be
equal
in
proportion
to
the
body
that
containeth
them
,
or
where
one
humour
much
exceedeth
the
remnant
in
quantitie
.
In
qualitie
,
as
where
the
bloud
or
other
humor
,
is
hotter
or
colder
,
thicker
or
thinner
,
then
is
conuenient
vnto
the
body
.
First
,
where
all
the
humours
being
superfluously
increased
,
filleth
and
extendeth
the
receptories
of
the
body
,
as
the
stomacke
,
the
veynes
,
and
the
bowels
,
and
is
most
properly
called
fulnes
,
in
Greeke
Plethora
,
in
Latine
Plenitudo
.
The
other
is
,
where
the
body
is
infarsed
either
with
choler
,
yellow
or
blacke
,
or
with
fleume
,
or
with
watrie
humours
,
and
is
properly
called
in
Greeke
Cacothimia
,
in
Latine
Vitiosus
succus
,
in
English
it
may
be
called
corrupt
iuyce
.
I
will
not
here
write
,
the
subtil
&
aboundant
definitions
and
descriptions
of
Galen
in
his
books
de
plenitudine
,
and
in
his
commentaries
vpon
the
aqhorismes
of
Hippocrates
.
For
it
shall
here
suffice
,
to
shewe
the
operations
of
repletion
,
good
or
ill
,
remitting
them
which
bee
curious
,
and
desire
a
more
ample
declaration
to
the
most
excellent
works
of
Galen
,
where
he
may
bee
satisfied
,
if
hee
bee
not
determined
to
repugne
against
reason
.
Hippocrates
sayth
,
where
meate
is
receiued
much
aboue
nature
,
that
maketh
sicknes
,
Galen
declaring
that
place
Lib
.
2.
Aph.
apho
.
12.
Vbi
cibus
praeter
natutam
plus
ingestus
est
,
hic
morbum
facit
.
sayth
:
more
meat
then
accordeth
with
natures
measure
,
is
named
repletion
.
And
afterward
he
expounded
that
word
aboue
nature
,
to
signifie
too
much
and
superfluosly
,
as
who
sayth
,
where
the
meat
is
superfluously
taken
,
it
maketh
sicknes
.
For
meate
but
a
little
excéeding
temperance
,
Galen
.
in
comment
.
loco
praedicto
.
may
not
forth
with
make
sicknes
,
but
may
yet
kéepe
the
body
within
the
latitude
or
bounds
of
health
,
for
the
meate
that
shal
make
sicknes
,
must
not
a
little
excéede
the
exquisite
measure
.
The
incommoditie
which
happeneth
therby
is
,
that
moistnes
is
too
much
extended
,
and
naturall
heate
is
debilitate
.
Also
naturall
heate
resolueth
some
what
of
the
superfluous
meate
and
drinke
.
And
of
that
which
is
resolued
of
meate
vndigested
,
procéedeth
fumosity
grosse
and
vndigested
,
which
ascending
vp
into
the
head
,
and
touching
the
rym
wherin
the
brain
is
wrapped
,
causeth
headach
,
trumbling
of
the
members
,
duskishnesse
of
the
sight
,
and
many
other
sicknesses
,
also
by
the
sharpnes
thereof
,
it
pricheth
and
annoyeth
the
sinewes
,
which
make
sensibilitie
,
the
rootes
of
whom
are
in
the
brayne
,
and
from
thence
passeth
through
al
the
body
.
Finally
the
said
●●●mosity
ingendred
of
repletion
,
piercing
the
innermost
part
of
the
saide
sinewes
called
sensible
,
grieuously
annoyeth
the
power
animall
,
there
consisting
,
by
the
occasion
whereof
,
vnderstanding
and
reason
,
as
to
the
vse
of
them
are
let
and
troubled
.
And
also
the
tongue
which
is
reasons
expositour
,
is
depriued
of
his
office
,
as
it
appeareth
in
them
which
are
dronke
,
and
them
which
haue
grieuous
paines
in
their
head
,
proceeding
of
repletions
.
Signes
of
repletion
bee
these
,
losse
of
appetite
,
delite
in
nothing
,
slothfulnes
,
dulnes
of
the
wit
and
senses
,
more
sléepe
then
was
accustomed
to
be
,
cramps
in
the
body
,
sterting
or
salcion
of
the
Oribasius
euoriston
.
lib
.
1.
members
;
fulnes
of
the
veines
,
and
thicknes
of
the
pulses
,
horrour
or
shroueling
of
the
bodie
mixte
with
heate
.
The
remedies
are
abstinence
and
all
euacuation
,
whereof
I
will
make
mention
in
the
next
Chapter
.
Of
Euacuation
.
CAP
.
2.
THe
meates
and
drinkes
receiued
into
the
bodie
:
if
the
stomacke
and
liuer
doe
their
naturall
office
,
bee
altered
by
concoction
and
digestion
in
such
wise
,
that
the
best
part
thereof
,
goeth
into
the
nourishment
of
the
body
.
The
worst
being
separate
by
the
members
officiall
,
from
the
residue
,
are
made
excrementes
in
sundry
formes
and
substances
,
which
are
like
in
qualitie
to
the
natural
humour
,
which
then
raigneth
most
in
the
body
.
These
excrements
be
none
other
,
but
matter
superfluous
,
and
vnsauery
,
which
by
naturall
powers
may
not
be
conuerted
into
flesh
,
but
remaining
in
the
body
,
corrupt
the
members
,
and
therefore
nature
abhorring
them
,
desireth
to
haue
them
expelled
.
These
excrements
be
thrée
in
number
,
ordure
,
vrine
,
humour
superfluous
.
Moreouer
there
be
two
sortes
of
ordure
,
that
is
to
say
,
one
digested
,
which
Ordure
.
passeth
by
siege
,
the
other
vndigested
,
which
is
expelled
Digested
.
by
vomite
.
Where
I
say
digested
,
I
meane
that
it
is
passed
the
stomacke
,
and
turned
vnto
an
other
figure
.
Likewise
I
call
that
vndigested
,
which
still
remayneth
in
the
figure
of
meate
.
Uryne
is
the
watrie
substaunce
of
the
bloud
,
like
as
Vrine
.
whay
is
of
milke
,
which
out
of
the
meate
that
is
altered
,
and
concoct
or
boyled
in
the
stomack
,
is
strayned
in
the
veins
called
Misaraice
,
which
procéedeth
from
the
holow
part
of
the
liuer
,
and
sent
by
the
raynes
into
the
bladder
,
passeth
by
the
instrument
,
the
which
is
ordayned
aswell
to
that
purpose
,
as
for
generation
.
Humour
superfluous
is
in
thrée
sortes
,
ether
mixt
with
any
of
the
foure
humoures
,
called
naturall
,
or
els
it
Humour
superfluous
.
is
gathered
into
the
brayne
,
or
it
is
betwéene
the
skinnes
and
the
fleshe
,
or
lyeth
among
the
sinewes
,
Muscules
or
ioynts
.
Of
humors
some
are
more
grosse
,
some
are
cold
,
subtill
and
hot
,
and
are
called
vapours
.
Now
for
to
expell
the
said
excrements
,
are
9.
sundry
kinds
of
euacuation
,
that
is
to
say
,
abstinence
,
vomit
,
purgation
by
siege
,
letting
of
bloud
,
scarifying
called
cupping
,
sweating
,
prouocation
of
vrine
,
spitting
,
bleeding
at
the
nose
,
or
by
hemerodes
.
And
in
women
their
naturall
purgations
.
Of
these
euacuations
I
will
briefly
declare
,
with
the
commodities
,
which
by
the
discreet
vse
of
them
do
happen
vnto
the
body
.
Of
abstinence
.
CAP
.
3.
ABstinence
is
a
forbearing
to
receiue
any
meate
or
Cor
.
Cel
.
lib
.
2.
Hipp
.
2.
aphor
.
lib
.
7.
drinke
.
For
if
it
bee
but
in
part
,
it
is
rather
then
called
temperance
then
abstinence
.
It
ought
to
be
vsed
only
after
repletion
,
as
the
proper
remedie
therefore
.
And
thē
if
it
be
moderate
,
it
consumeth
superfluities
,
&
in
consuming
them
,
it
clarifieth
the
humors
,
maketh
the
body
Considerations
in
abstinence
.
fayre
coloured
,
and
not
onely
kéepeth
out
sicknes
,
but
also
where
sicknes
is
entred
,
nothing
more
helpeth
it
if
it
be
vsed
in
season
.
To
them
which
haue
very
moist
bodies
hunger
is
right
expedient
,
for
it
maketh
them
more
drie
,
notwithstanding
there
ought
to
be
considerations
in
the
meate
before
eaten
,
in
the
age
of
the
person
,
in
the
time
of
the
yeare
,
and
in
custome
.
First
in
the
meat
before
eaten
,
if
it
be
much
in
excesse
,
or
very
grosse
,
or
not
much
excéeding
,
or
light
of
digestion
,
and
according
therunto
would
abstinence
more
or
lesse
bee
proportioned
.
Concerning
Aph.
lib
.
1.
Gal.
in
comment
.
age
,
Hippocrates
sayth
,
old
men
may
susteyne
fasting
easily
:
next
vnto
them
,
men
of
middle
age
,
young
men
may
worse
beare
it
,
children
worst
of
all
,
specially
they
that
be
lustie
,
notwithstanding
,
here
Galen
correcteth
Hippocrates
saying
:
that
he
should
haue
excepted
men
very
old
,
who
,
as
experience
declareth
,
must
eate
often
and
little
.
As
touching
time
,
it
must
be
remembred
that
in
winter
and
spring
time
,
the
stomackes
bee
naturally
very
hot
,
and
sléepe
is
long
,
and
therefore
in
that
time
,
meates
would
bée
more
aboundant
,
and
although
much
bee
eaten
,
it
will
bee
sooner
digested
.
Wherefore
abstinence
would
not
be
thē
so
much
as
in
sommer
,
albeit
,
to
abstein
much
in
Sommer
,
except
it
bee
after
repletion
,
Damascene
Damascenus
apho
.
saith
,
it
dryeth
the
body
,
it
maketh
the
colour
salow
,
it
ingendreth
melancholy
,
and
hurteth
the
sight
.
Moreouer
custome
may
not
be
forgotten
,
for
they
which
be
vsed
from
childhood
,
to
eate
sundry
meales
in
the
day
,
would
rather
be
reduced
to
fewer
meales
,
and
little
meate
,
then
to
be
compelled
to
abstain
vtterly
,
to
the
intent
that
nature
which
is
made
by
custome
,
be
not
rebuked
,
and
the
power
digestiue
thereby
debilitate
.
And
note
well
,
that
by
too
much
abstinence
,
the
moisture
of
the
body
is
withdrawen
:
and
consequently
the
body
dryeth
,
and
wareth
leane
,
naturall
heate
,
by
withdrawing
of
moisture
is
too
much
incended
,
and
not
finding
humour
to
worke
in
,
turneth
his
violence
to
the
radicall
or
substantiall
moysture
of
the
bodie
,
and
exhausting
that
humour
,
bringeth
the
bodie
into
a
consumption
.
Wherefore
Hippocra
.
saith
,
that
too
Apho
lib
.
2.
scarce
and
exquisite
an
order
in
meat
and
drink
,
is
for
the
more
part
more
damgerous
then
that
which
is
more
aboundant
.
Contrariwise
moderation
in
abstinence
according
to
the
said
consideration
is
to
health
a
sure
bulwarke
.
Of
Vomite
.
CAP
.
4.
THe
meate
or
drinke
superfluous
,
or
corrupted
,
in
the
stomacke
,
is
best
expelled
by
vomite
,
if
it
be
not
verie
grieuous
to
him
which
is
diseased
.
Also
the
moderate
vse
Aetius
lib
.
3.
of
it
purgeth
fleume
,
lighteth
the
head
,
causeth
that
the
excesse
of
meates
or
drinks
,
shall
not
annoy
or
bring
sicknesse
.
Moreouer
it
amendeth
the
affectes
of
the
raynes
,
bladder
and
the
fundament
.
It
also
helpeth
against
lepries
,
cankers
,
goutes
,
dropsies
,
and
also
diuers
sicknesses
proceeding
of
the
stomacke
.
For
if
any
griefe
happeneth
of
the
head
,
vomite
is
then
vncommodious
.
It
is
better
in
winter
&
how
in
Sommer
.
Also
good
for
them
which
are
replete
or
very
cholerick
,
if
they
haue
not
wel
digested
,
but
it
is
ill
for
them
that
bee
lea●e
,
or
haue
weake
stomacks
.
And
therefore
where
one
féeleth
bitter
vapors
rising
〈◇〉
,
with
griefe
and
weightines
in
the
ouer
partes
of
his
bodie
,
let
him
run
forth
to
this
remedie
.
It
is
also
good
for
him
that
is
heart
burned
,
and
hath
much
spit
〈…〉
,
or
his
stomack
wambleth
,
and
for
him
that
remoueth
into
sundrie
places
.
Yet
I
counsaile
,
sayth
Celsus
,
him
that
will
be
in
health
,
and
would
Cor
.
Cd.
lib
.
〈◇〉
.
not
be
so
soone
aged
,
that
he
vse
not
this
dayly
.
And
I
my self
haue
knowne
men
which
daily
vsing
it
,
haue
brought
thereby
their
stomackes
in
such
custome
,
that
whatsoeuer
they
did
eate
,
they
could
long
retain
it
,
wherby
they
shorten
their
liues
.
Wherefore
it
would
not
be
vsed
,
but
onely
where
great
surfet
,
or
abundance
of
fleume
doe
require
it
.
He
that
will
vomit
after
meate
,
let
him
drinke
sundrie
drinks
mixt
together
,
and
first
of
all
,
warme
water
:
or
if
that
be
too
easie
,
let
him
mixe
there
with
salt
,
or
hony
.
If
he
wil
vomit
fasting
,
let
him
drinke
water
and
hony
sodden
together
,
or
Hysope
with
it
,
or
eate
of
a
Radish
roote
,
and
drinke
warme
water
vpon
it
.
Also
water
wherein
Radish
is
boyled
,
and
afterward
prouoke
himselfe
to
it
.
They
that
wil
haue
more
violent
purgations
,
I
remit
to
Phisitions
learned
.
But
yet
I
doe
eftsoones
warne
them
,
that
therein
they
bee
circumspect
,
and
doe
not
much
vse
it
.
Moreouer
,
in
vomits
,
the
matter
brought
forth
,
would
be
considered
,
according
to
the
rules
of
Hippocrates
,
in
his
second
booke
of
prognostications
,
that
is
Hippo
.
praesag
.
2.
cap
.
7.
to
say
,
if
it
be
mixt
with
fleume
and
choler
,
it
is
most
profitable
,
if
it
be
not
in
very
great
quantitie
,
or
thicke
,
the
lesse
mixture
it
hath
,
the
worse
it
is
.
If
it
be
greene
like
to
leeke
blades
thin
or
blacke
,
it
is
to
bee
iudged
ill
.
If
it
haue
all
colours
,
it
is
extreame
perilous
.
If
it
be
leadie
coloured
,
and
sauoureth
horrible
,
it
signifieth
a
short
abolition
,
or
dissolution
of
nature
.
For
as
Galen
affirmeth
there
in
his
comment
,
such
manner
of
vomit
declareth
Galen
de
loci●
affectis
lib
.
1.
corruption
with
extincting
of
nature
.
Also
euery
putrified
and
stinking
sauour
in
vomit
is
ill
.
These
things
be
right
necessarie
to
bee
looked
for
where
one
doth
vomit
without
any
difficultie
:
but
to
enforce
one
to
vomit
,
which
cannot
,
is
very
odious
and
to
be
abhorred
.
Of
purgation
by
siege
.
CAP
.
5.
IF
the
head
be
heauie
,
or
the
eyes
dimme
,
or
if
there
bée
paine
felt
of
the
colicke
,
or
in
the
lower
part
of
the
belly
,
or
in
the
hippes
,
or
some
cholerike
matter
or
fleume
in
the
stomacke
.
Also
if
the
breath
be
hardly
fetched
,
if
the
belly
of
himselfe
sendeth
foorth
nothing
,
or
if
being
costiue
,
one
féeleth
ill
sauour
or
bitternes
in
his
mouth
,
Cel
.
lib
.
1.
Actius
lib
.
3.
or
that
which
he
maketh
hath
an
horrible
sauour
,
or
if
abstinence
doe
not
at
the
first
put
away
the
feuer
,
or
if
the
strength
of
the
bodie
may
not
sustaine
letting
of
bloud
,
or
els
the
time
therefore
conuenient
is
past
,
or
if
one
haue
dronke
much
before
his
sicknesse
,
or
if
he
which
oftentimes
vnconstrained
hath
had
great
sieges
,
be
suddenly
stopped
.
In
all
these
cases
,
and
where
it
is
painfull
to
vomit
,
and
in
gnawing
or
frettings
of
the
stomacke
:
finally
,
in
all
repletions
,
where
a
man
cannot
or
will
not
be
let
bloud
or
vomit
,
it
is
expedient
to
prouoke
siege
by
purgations
,
which
are
to
be
receiued
by
two
wayes
:
vpward
at
the
fundament
by
suppositories
or
clisters
:
downward
at
the
mouth
,
by
potions
,
electuaries
,
or
pilles
.
Suppositories
are
vsed
where
the
patient
is
weak
,
and
may
not
receiue
any
other
purgations
.
Sometime
forasmuch
as
the
straite
gut
is
stopped
with
excrements
,
which
are
drie
and
hard
:
sometime
where
there
néedeth
none
other
purgation
,
specially
in
burning
feuers
,
whereof
the
matter
ascendeth
into
the
head
,
thē
clisters
may
doe
harme
,
and
by
the
benefit
of
suppositories
,
excrements
are
brought
foorth
without
any
annoyance
.
And
oftentimes
it
bringeth
foorth
that
which
clisters
may
not
.
Suppositories
are
made
sometime
with
hony
onely
,
sodden
,
rolled
on
a
boord
,
and
made
round
,
smaller
at
one
end
then
at
the
other
,
and
of
the
length
and
greatnes
,
according
to
the
quantitie
of
the
bodie
that
taketh
it
.
Sometime
there
is
mixt
with
the
hony
,
salt
dried
,
or
salt
and
pepper
,
or
the
powder
of
such
things
as
do
either
purge
the
humour
which
offendeth
,
or
dissolueth
grosse
windes
,
or
other
matter
:
they
be
sometime
made
with
rosme
,
pitch
,
waxe
,
or
gummes
:
sometime
of
rootes
,
or
the
leaues
of
gréene
Mercury
,
very
small
brused
.
Also
with
figges
or
raisons
,
the
stones
taken
out
,
or
of
white
sope
made
in
the
figure
aforesayd
,
and
being
made
in
the
fourme
aforesayd
,
they
must
bée
put
in
at
the
fundament
to
the
great
ende
,
and
the
patient
must
kéepe
it
there
the
space
of
halfe
an
houre
or
more
.
Clisters
are
made
of
licour
sometime
simple
,
as
water
sodden
,
milke
,
oyle
,
or
wine
:
sometime
mixt
,
as
water
and
oyle
together
,
or
decoctions
,
as
where
herbs
,
rootes
,
fruites
,
féedes
,
or
gummes
,
hauing
propertie
to
make
soft
,
dissolue
,
draw
foorth
,
or
expell
matter
that
grieueth
,
bée
boyled
,
&
the
licour
thereof
sometime
warme
,
sometime
hot
,
is
receiued
at
the
fundament
into
the
body
,
by
a
little
pipe
of
gold
or
siluer
,
iuory
,
or
wood
,
therefore
ordained
and
called
a
clister
pipe
.
This
is
necessary
where
the
stomack
is
weake
,
and
may
not
sustaine
working
of
medicines
receiued
at
the
mouth
:
also
in
feuers
,
collickes
,
and
other
diseases
in
the
bowels
,
griefe
in
the
raines
of
the
backe
,
or
huckle
bone
,
dentosities
in
the
belly
,
inflammation
or
exulceration
in
the
guttes
or
bladder
.
It
is
a
conuenient
and
sure
medicine
,
and
least
hurt
doth
ensue
of
it
.
The
making
and
ordering
thereof
,
I
will
omit
to
write
in
this
place
,
partly
that
I
would
not
that
Phisitions
should
too
much
note
in
me
presumption
,
partly
that
another
place
may
be
more
apt
to
that
purpose
.
The
particular
commodities
of
euery
purgation
.
CAP
.
5.
IN
potions
,
electuaries
,
and
pilles
,
ought
to
bee
much
more
obseruation
,
than
in
clisters
or
suppositories
,
for
as
much
as
these
doe
enter
no
further
then
vnto
the
gut
where
the
ordure
lyeth
,
and
by
that
place
only
bringeth
foorth
the
matter
which
causeth
disease
.
But
the
other
entring
in
that
way
,
that
meates
and
drinkes
doe
,
commeth
into
the
stomacke
,
and
there
is
boyled
,
and
sent
into
the
places
of
digestion
,
and
afterward
is
mixt
with
the
iuyce
,
whereof
the
substance
of
the
bodie
is
made
,
and
expelling
the
aduersarie
humors
,
somewhat
thereof
doubtlesse
remaineth
in
the
body
.
Wherefore
men
haue
néede
to
beware
,
what
medicines
they
receiue
,
that
in
them
be
no
venenositie
,
malice
or
corruption
,
least
for
the
expelling
of
a
superfluous
humour
,
which
perchance
good
diet
or
some
broths
made
of
good
hearbes
,
or
the
sayd
euacuation
,
with
suppositorie
or
●ister
,
might
bring
foorth
at
leisure
,
by
desiring
of
too
hastie
remedie
,
they
receiue
in
medicine
,
that
which
shall
ingender
a
venemous
humour
,
and
vneuitable
destruction
into
all
the
bodie
.
And
therefore
happie
is
he
which
in
sicknesse
findeth
a
discréet
and
well
learned
Phisition
,
and
so
true
Apothecary
,
that
hath
alway
drugs
vncorrupted
,
and
whom
the
Phisition
may
surely
trust
to
dispense
his
things
truely
.
But
now
to
returne
to
the
sayd
forme
of
purgation
,
I
will
now
set
foorth
some
counsailes
,
concerning
that
matter
which
I
haue
collected
out
of
the
chiefe
Authors
of
Phisicke
.
Bodies
hot
and
moyst
,
may
easily
sustaine
purgation
by
the
stoole
.
They
which
be
leanie
or
thinne
,
hauing
the
members
tender
,
may
take
harme
by
purgations
.
To
men
that
are
cholerike
,
&
them
that
eat
little
,
purgations
are
grieuous
.
In
young
children
and
olde
men
,
it
is
daungerous
to
loose
much
the
belly
.
To
them
that
are
not
wont
to
it
,
purgation
is
noyfull
.
He
that
liueth
in
a
good
order
of
diet
,
néedeth
neither
purgation
nor
vomit
.
After
that
the
purgation
hath
wrought
,
thirstines
,
and
sound
sléep
,
be
signes
that
the
bodie
is
sufficiently
purged
.
By
daily
〈◇〉
of
medicines
,
Nature
is
corrupted
.
When
ye
will
purge
any
thing
,
make
first
the
matter
flowing
and
soluble
.
Medicine
to
purge
,
ought
not
to
be
mingled
with
meats
,
but
to
be
taken
4
houres
at
the
least
before
meales
,
or
three
houres
after
meales
,
except
certaine
easie
pils
made
to
clense
and
comfort
the
stomack
,
which
would
be
taken
at
the
beginning
of
supper
,
or
after
supper
,
a
little
before
that
one
goeth
to
bed
,
making
a
light
supper
or
none
.
After
purgation
taken
,
the
patient
should
rest
,
and
not
walke
vntill
the
medicine
hath
wrought
,
nor
eate
nor
drinke
in
the
meane
space
.
These
things
haue
I
remembred
,
because
I
haue
knowne
right
good
Phisitions
,
to
haue
forgotten
to
instruct
thereof
their
patients
.
Now
will
I
set
foorth
the
table
of
such
things
which
of
their
propertie
doe
digest
,
or
purge
superfluous
humours
particularly
,
which
I
haue
gathered
out
of
the
bookes
of
Dioscorides
,
Galen
,
Paulus
Aegineta
,
Oribasius
and
Aetius
,
and
other
late
writers
:
notwithstanding
,
I
haue
not
written
all
,
for
as
much
as
there
be
diuers
things
,
whereunto
we
haue
not
yet
found
any
names
in
English
.
Digestiues
of
choler
.
-
Endiue
,
Lettise
,
Cicorie
,
Scabiose
,
Mayden
haire
.
-
Malowes
,
Mercury
,
The
iuyce
of
pomgranades
.
-
Purslane
,
Popie
,
Barberies
,
Roses
.
-
Uiolets
the
leafe
and
flower
,
Sorell
,
Liuerwort
.
-
Sorell
de
boise
,
Whay
clarified
.
-
The
foure
great
colde
séedes
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
Gourds
,
Cucumbers
,
Melons
,
and
Citruls
.
-
Psilium
,
Uineger
,
Saunders
,
Barly
water
,
Prunes
,
Tamarinds
.
Purgers
of
choler
.
-
Wild
hops
,
Wormwood
,
Centorie
,
Fumitorie
.
-
Whay
of
butter
,
Uidlets
,
Mercury
,
Prunes
.
-
Juyce
of
Roses
,
Eupatorie
.
-
Tamarinds
halfe
an
ounce
in
a
decoction
.
-
Manna
6.
drammes
at
the
least
,
and
so
to
25.
in
the
broth
of
a
henne
or
capon
.
-
Reubarbarum
by
it selfe
from
two
drams
vnto
foure
,
infused
or
stéeped
in
licour
,
from
foure
drams
vnto
eight
.
Digestiues
of
fleume
.
-
Fenell
,
Persely
the
rootes
,
Smallage
,
Capers
,
Lawrell
.
-
Senuie
,
Puly
,
Marioram
,
Peniroyall
.
-
Wild
parsnep
séede
,
Mint
,
Pimpernell
,
Horemint
.
-
Gladen
,
Agrimony
,
Calamint
,
Nep
,
Betany
,
Sage
.
-
Radish
,
Mugwort
,
Juniper
,
Hysope
,
Pyony
,
Baulme
.
-
Hony
,
Ginger
,
Souilla
,
Alstolochia
,
Cinamom
.
-
Pepper
,
Cumine
.
Purgers
of
fleume
.
-
Centory
,
Nettle
,
Agrimony
,
Alder
.
-
Polipodium
of
the
oke
.
-
Mirabolani
kebuly
,
infused
from
halfe
an
ounce
to
an
ounce
,
and
two
drams
,
in
substance
from
two
drams
to
halfe
an
ounce
.
-
Agaricus
,
from
a
dram
to
two
drams
,
infused
from
two
drams
to
fiue
.
-
Yreos
,
Maydenhaire
,
Sticados
.
Purgers
of
melancholy
.
-
The
brath
of
Coleworts
light
boyled
.
-
Baulme
mint
,
Sticados
,
Time
.
-
Sene
boyled
in
white
wine
,
or
in
the
broth
of
a
henne
.
-
Lased
sauery
,
Epithimus
,
Unwrought
silke
,
Organum
.
-
Calamint
,
Borage
,
Harts
tung
,
Quickbeme
.
-
Maidenhaire
,
With
wind
,
Pulial
mountaine
.
-
Hony
,
Sugar
.
Melancholy
for
the
thinnes
and
subtilnes
of
the
humour
,
néedeth
no
digestiue
.
They
that
will
take
sharpe
purgations
,
or
compound
with
diuers
things
,
let
them
take
the
counsaile
of
an
honest
and
perfect
Phisition
,
and
not
aduenture
to
mixe
things
together
,
without
knowing
the
temperance
of
them
in
degrées
,
and
that
he
can
proportion
them
to
the
bodie
that
shall
receiue
them
in
simples
,
as
they
be
written
.
And
so
he
may
vse
them
without
perill
,
against
the
humours
whereunto
they
serue
.
Letting
of
bloud
.
CAP
.
6.
THe
part
of
euacuation
by
letting
of
bloud
,
is
incision
,
or
cutting
of
the
veine
,
wherby
the
bloud
,
which
is
cause
of
sicknes
or
griefe
to
the
hole
body
,
or
any
particular
part
thereof
doth
most
aptly
passe
.
The
commodities
wherof
being
in
a
moderate
quantitie
,
and
in
a
due
time
taken
,
be
these
that
follow
:
it
clarifieth
the
wit
,
and
maketh
good
memorie
,
it
clenseth
the
bladder
,
it
drieth
the
braine
,
it
warmeth
the
marow
,
being
in
the
bones
,
it
openeth
the
hearing
,
it
stoppeth
teares
,
or
droppings
of
the
eyen
,
it
taketh
away
lothsomnes
,
and
confirmeth
the
stomacke
,
it
nourisheth
that
which
is
proper
to
nature
,
and
the
contrary
expelleth
.
It
is
thought
that
thereby
life
is
prolonged
,
and
the
matter
making
sicknesse
,
shortly
consumed
.
Wherefore
letting
of
bloud
is
not
onely
expedient
for
them
which
are
full
of
bloud
,
or
haue
abundance
of
strength
,
but
also
for
them
,
in
whom
without
plenitude
called
fulnes
,
inflammations
begin
to
be
in
their
bodies
,
or
by
some
outward
stroake
,
the
bloud
being
gathered
within
by
collection
thereof
,
doe
féele
griefe
or
disease
.
Also
where
there
is
much
paine
felt
,
or
debilitie
of
some
member
,
whereof
is
supposed
to
be
ingendred
some
grieuous
disease
.
Moreouer
,
they
which
vse
excesse
of
meates
and
drinkes
,
may
bee
cured
by
letting
of
bloud
.
But
those
which
be
temperate
,
kéeping
good
diet
,
be
holpen
without
letting
of
bloud
:
as
by
fricasies
,
vsing
of
bathes
,
exercise
,
walking
,
and
riding
moderatly
.
Also
vnctions
with
oyles
and
oyntments
called
Diaphoretice
,
which
by
euaporation
,
doe
shortly
euacuate
the
fulnes
.
Albeit
,
if
the
fulnes
be
of
melancholy
bloud
,
then
alway
néeds
must
be
letting
of
bloud
.
Abundance
of
melancholy
bloud
is
knowne
by
these
signes
.
There
is
felt
within
the
entrales
,
or
within
the
bulke
of
a
man
or
woman
,
a
waightines
with
tension
or
thrusting
outward
,
and
al
that
part
which
is
aboue
the
nauell
,
is
more
heauie
then
it
was
wont
to
bee
:
also
much
vrine
and
fattie
,
the
residence
or
bottome
thicke
,
troublous
,
inflammation
and
much
paine
.
These
must
be
shortly
let
bloud
,
and
the
melancholy
humour
purged
by
siege
.
They
which
haue
crude
or
raw
humours
,
must
be
warily
let
bloud
,
before
that
sicknesse
engender
,
but
hauing
the
feuer
in
no
wise
.
Concerning
letting
of
bloud
,
these
things
following
would
be
had
in
continuall
remembrance
,
and
bee
afore
Aetius
lib
.
3.
thought
on
.
In
the
abundance
of
the
bloud
,
the
qualitie
and
quantitie
,
the
greatnes
of
the
sicknesse
,
&
if
it
be
present
or
looked
for
.
Also
the
diet
preceding
,
the
age
and
strength
of
the
person
,
the
naturall
fourme
of
his
bodie
,
the
time
of
the
yeare
,
the
region
or
countrie
,
the
present
state
of
the
ayre
,
the
disuse
of
accustomed
exercise
,
the
ceasing
of
euacuations
vsed
before
.
In
qualitie
,
consider
of
what
humour
the
fulnes
procéedeth
.
In
quantitie
,
the
abundance
of
that
which
is
to
be
purged
.
In
sicknesse
,
if
it
be
damgerous
or
tolerable
:
if
the
sicknesse
be
present
,
it
requireth
the
more
diligence
:
if
it
bee
looked
for
,
it
may
bee
the
better
proportioned
.
In
diet
,
the
custome
in
eating
&
drinking
,
must
be
specially
noted
.
In
young
men
&
women
letting
of
bloud
would
be
more
liberall
.
In
old
men
and
yong
children
,
it
would
be
scarser
:
strong
men
must
sustain
bléeding
,
they
which
are
féeble
may
not
indure
it
.
Large
bodies
haue
greater
vessels
,
then
they
which
hée
little
.
Leane
men
haue
more
bloud
,
corpulent
men
haue
more
flesh
.
The
time
of
the
yeare
must
be
specially
marked
.
For
in
the
beginning
of
spring
time
it
is
best
letting
of
bloud
,
as
Oribasius
sayth
,
and
so
doth
continue
,
after
the
opinion
of
Arnold
,
vnto
the
8.
●alends
of
June
.
Aetius
affirmeth
,
that
in
winter
,
or
in
a
cold
countrie
,
or
where
the
person
is
of
a
very
cold
nature
,
the
veines
shuld
not
be
opened
.
And
Damascene
sayth
:
They
which
in
youth
haue
vsed
to
be
much
let
bloud
,
after
they
be
thréescore
yeares
olde
,
theyr
nature
wareth
colde
,
if
they
were
of
a
cold
complexion
,
but
that
is
to
bee
vnderstoode
,
where
they
that
are
in
health
,
are
often
let
bloud
.
For
in
the
lapse
from
health
and
in
diuers
diseases
,
wherin
the
blood
is
corrupted
,
or
where
it
ingendreth
impostumes
,
or
resorteth
to
any
place
,
where
it
ought
not
to
bee
,
or
passeth
by
any
other
conduite
then
nature
ordayned
,
or
where
it
is
furious
or
inflamed
,
or
by
any
other
meanes
,
bréedeth
grieuous
diseases
,
in
all
these
cases
,
it
ought
to
be
practised
,
yea
somtime
in
aged
persons
,
women
with
child
,
and
young
infants
.
For
in
extreme
necessitie
,
it
were
better
experience
some
remedie
,
then
to
doe
nothing
.
All
other
things
concerning
this
matter
,
pertaine
to
the
part
curatiue
,
which
treateth
of
healing
of
sicknes
,
whereof
I
wil
not
now
speake
,
but
remit
the
readers
to
the
counsayle
of
discreet
Phisitions
.
Of
scarifying
called
boxing
or
cupping
.
CAP
.
7.
FOr
as
much
as
it
is
not
conuenient
to
be
let
bloud
oftentimes
in
the
yeare
,
because
much
of
the
vitall
spirit
passeth
foorth
with
the
bloud
,
which
being
exhaust
,
the
body
waxeth
colde
,
and
naturall
operations
become
the
more
féeble
I
therefore
doe
counsaile
(
sayt●
Galen
)
that
the
base
partes
of
the
body
,
as
the
legs
be
scarified
,
which
is
the
most
sure
remedie
,
as
well
in
conseruing
health
,
as
in
repayring
thereof
being
decayed
.
For
it
cureth
the
eyne
,
being
annoyed
with
long
distillations
,
it
profiteth
also
the
head
and
ouerpart
of
the
body
against
sundry
diseases
,
in
what
member
the
bloud
is
gathered
,
the
bodie
being
purged
first
by
scarification
,
the
greef
may
be
cured
.
Also
Oribasius
affirmeth
the
same
,
and
also
addeth
therto
that
it
helpeth
squinances
,
or
quinces
in
the
throat
,
and
dissolueth
the
costipations
or
stoppinges
made
of
all
places
,
if
the
places
be
scarified
,
notwithstanding
application
of
boxes
about
the
stomacke
in
hot
feuers
,
where
reason
is
troubled
,
are
to
bee
eschewed
for
feare
of
suffocation
.
Likewise
put
to
the
head
vndiscretly
,
it
hurteth
both
the
head
and
the
eyes
.
The
late
Authors
do
affirme
,
that
scarifying
is
in
the
steed
of
letting
bloud
,
wherefore
age
,
debilitie
,
or
time
of
the
yeare
,
or
other
like
consideration
,
a
man
may
not
susteyne
bloud
letting
,
and
it
bringeth
forth
the
thinne
bloud
,
which
is
next
to
the
skinne
.
Of
bloud
suckers
or
leaches
.
CAP
.
8.
THere
is
also
an
other
form
of
euacuation
,
by
worms
founde
in
waters
,
called
bloud
suckers
or
leaches
,
which
being
put
into
the
bodye
or
member
,
doe
draw
out
bloud
.
And
their
drawing
is
more
conuenient
for
fulnesse
of
bloud
then
scarifying
is
,
for
as
much
as
they
fetch
bloud
more
déeper
,
and
is
more
of
the
substance
of
bloude
,
yet
the
opinion
of
some
men
is
,
that
they
doe
draw
no
bloud
but
that
which
is
corrupted
,
and
not
proportionable
vnto
our
bodie
.
And
therefore
in
griefes
which
happen
betweene
the
skinne
and
the
fleshe
of
bloud
corrupted
,
these
are
more
conuenient
then
scarifying
.
But
therefore
that
they
be
put
vnto
any
part
of
the
body
,
they
must
be
first
kept
all
one
day
before
,
giuing
vnto
them
a
little
bloud
in
fresh
flesh
.
And
then
put
them
in
cleane
water
somwhat
warme
,
and
with
a
spung
wipe
away
the
slime
which
is
about
them
,
and
then
laye
a
little
bloud
on
the
place
grieued
,
and
put
them
then
to
it
,
and
lay
on
them
a
spung
,
that
when
they
bee
full
,
they
may
fall
away
,
or
if
ye
will
sooner
haue
them
off
,
put
a
horse
hayre
betwéen
their
mouthes
and
the
place
,
and
drawe
them
awaye
,
or
put
to
their
mouthes
salt
,
or
ashs
,
or
vineger
,
and
forthwith
they
shall
fall
,
and
then
wash
the
place
with
a
spung
,
and
if
there
doe
issue
much
bloud
,
laye
on
the
place
the
poulder
of
a
spung
,
and
pitch
burned
,
or
linnen
cloth
burned
,
or
gaules
burned
,
or
the
hearbe
called
Bursa
pastoris
bruised
.
And
this
sufficeth
concerning
bloud
suckers
.
Of
Hemeroydes
or
piles
.
CAP
.
9.
HEmeroides
bee
veynes
in
the
fundament
of
whome
doe
happen
sundry
passions
,
somtime
swelling
without
bléeding
,
sometime
superfluous
bloud
by
the
puissance
of
nature
is
by
them
expelled
,
and
then
bée
they
very
conuenient
,
for
by
thē
a
man
shall
escape
many
great
sicknesses
,
which
be
ingendred
of
corrupted
bloud
,
or
of
melancholie
.
Semblablie
,
if
they
bee
hastilie
stopped
from
the
course
which
they
haue
béene
vsed
to
,
thereby
doe
increase
the
saide
sicknesses
,
which
by
them
were
expelled
,
as
dropsies
,
consumptions
,
madnesse
,
frensies
,
and
diuers
diseases
of
the
head
,
and
other
sicknesses
:
palenes
of
the
visage
,
griefe
in
the
raines
of
the
back
,
and
thighes
.
And
if
they
flow
too
much
,
there
insueth
feeblenes
,
learing
of
the
body
,
alteration
of
colour
,
great
pains
in
the
lower
partes
of
the
bodie
.
And
if
the
fluxe
be
vnmoderate
,
it
ingendreth
mischieuous
diseases
.
Wherefore
it
would
be
diligently
taken
heede
,
that
they
runne
in
measure
,
or
else
to
vse
some
things
moderately
,
which
may
restrayne
them
.
Concerning
other
euacuations
,
I
doe
purposely
omit
to
write
of
them
in
this
place
,
for
asmuch
as
in
this
realme
it
hath
bin
accounted
not
honest
,
to
declare
them
in
the
vnlgar
tongue
,
but
only
secretly
.
Of
effectes
of
the
mind
.
CAP
.
10.
THe
last
of
thinges
called
not
naturall
,
is
not
the
least
part
to
be
considered
,
the
which
is
of
affects
and
passions
of
the
mind
.
For
if
they
bee
immoderate
,
they
doe
not
only
annoy
the
body
and
shortē
the
life
,
but
also
they
doe
appayre
,
and
somtime
loose
vtterly
a
mans
estimation
.
And
that
much
more
is
,
they
bring
a
man
from
the
vse
of
reason
,
and
sometime
in
the
displeasure
of
Almightie
God
.
Wherefore
they
doe
not
onely
require
the
helpe
of
Phisicke
corporall
,
but
also
the
connsaile
of
a
man
wise
and
well
learned
in
morall
Philosophie
.
Wherefore
after
I
haue
recited
what
they
be
,
I
will
briefly
declare
such
counsailes
as
I
haue
gathered
.
And
as
concerning
remedy
of
phisicke
,
sauing
a
few
simples
,
which
do
comfort
the
heart
and
spirits
,
the
residue
I
will
remit
to
the
counsaile
of
Phisitions
,
like
as
I
haue
done
in
euacuation
.
Affects
of
the
mind
whereby
the
body
is
annoyed
,
doe
bring
in
sicknesse
be
these
,
Ire
or
wrath
,
heauines
or
sorrow
,
gladiles
or
reioysing
.
Of
Ire
.
CAP
.
11.
IRe
is
kindled
in
the
heart
,
inordinately
chasing
the
spirites
there
,
and
then
is
sent
foorth
vnto
the
members
,
and
dooth
superfluously
heate
them
,
and
disturbeth
reason
where
the
bodies
be
hot
afore
,
where
naturall
heate
is
feeble
,
the
heate
may
not
be
dispersed
vnto
the
extreme
parts
,
and
then
doth
the
extreme
members
,
that
is
to
say
,
which
is
farre
from
the
heart
,
remaine
cold
and
trembling
.
Of
this
affect
on
commeth
sometime
feuers
,
sometime
apoplexis
,
or
priuation
of
senses
,
trembling
palseis
,
madnes
,
frensies
,
deformitie
of
visage
:
and
that
worse
is
,
outragious
swearing
,
blasphemie
,
desire
of
vengeance
,
losse
of
charitie
,
amitie
,
credence
,
also
forgetfulnes
of
benefite
proceeding
,
and
of
obedience
,
dutie
and
reuerence
.
These
also
doe
succeed
,
contention
,
chargeable
suite
,
vnquietnes
of
mind
,
lacke
of
appetite
,
lacke
of
sléepe
,
féeble
digestion
,
scorire
,
disdaine
,
and
hatred
of
other
,
with
perill
of
losing
of
all
good
reputation
.
These
incommodities
of
Ire
,
perfectly
had
in
remembrance
,
and
at
the
first
motion
thereof
on
them
thought
on
,
may
happen
to
bring
in
his
fellowes
,
and
thereby
the
flame
may
be
quenched
,
or
let
him
that
is
angrie
,
euen
at
the
first
,
consider
one
of
these
things
,
that
like
as
he
is
a
man
,
so
is
also
the
other
,
with
whom
hee
is
angrie
,
and
therefore
it
is
as
lawfull
for
the
other
to
bee
angrie
,
as
vnto
him
,
and
if
hee
so
bee
,
then
shall
the
anger
bee
to
him
displeasant
,
and
stirre
him
more
to
be
angrie
.
Wherefore
it
appeareth
that
yre
is
to
him
lothsome
.
If
the
other
be
patient
,
then
let
him
abhorre
that
thing
in
himselfe
,
the
lacke
whereof
in
the
other
contenteth
him
,
and
asswageth
his
malice
.
Moreouer
let
him
before
that
occasion
of
yre
doth
happen
,
accustome
himself
to
beholde
and
marke
well
them
that
beeangrie
,
with
the
successe
of
that
anger
,
and
ruminate
it
in
his
minde
a
good
space
after
.
And
in
that
time
,
let
him
remember
,
howe
Christ
,
the
sonne
of
God
,
and
God
,
who
(
as
hee
himselfe
sayd
)
might
haue
had
of
God
his
father
,
if
hee
would
haue
asked
thē
,
legions
of
Angels
,
to
haue
defended
him
,
yea
with
lesse
then
a
winke
,
might
haue
slayne
all
his
aduersaries
,
yet
hee
notwithstanding
rebuked
,
scorned
,
falsely
accused
,
plucked
hither
,
&
thither
,
stripped
,
bounden
with
halters
,
whipped
,
spitte
on
,
buffeted
,
crowned
with
sharpe
thorne
,
laded
with
a
heauie
piece
of
timber
,
his
owne
proper
tournement
,
halen
and
driuen
forth
like
a
calfe
to
the
slaughter
house
,
eftsoones
beaten
,
and
ouerthrowen
,
retched
forth
with
ropes
,
armes
and
legs
laid
on
the
Crosse
,
and
thereunto
with
long
yron
nayles
through
the
handes
and
feete
nailed
,
with
many
stroks
of
hammers
,
with
many
prickings
,
or
euer
the
nayles
might
pierce
by
his
tender
and
most
blessed
flesh
and
sinewes
,
quite
through
the
harde
tymber
,
vp
to
the
heads
of
the
nayles
:
and
all
this
being
done
for
the
offence
of
mankind
,
&
not
his
:
yet
with
the
men
which
did
it
,
his
most
vnkind
countrimen
,
his
most
vnnaturall
kinsmen
,
whome
hee
first
made
of
nothing
preserued
by
miracles
,
deliuered
from
perils
,
and
cured
of
diseases
,
in
all
his
vexation
and
trouble
,
he
was
neuer
séene
or
perceiued
angrie
.
If
one
will
say
,
that
anger
is
natural
,
let
him
also
consider
that
in
Christes
manhood
were
all
naturall
powers
.
If
he
wil
say
,
that
yre
is
taken
of
courage
,
and
in
Christ
it
lacked
not
,
whom
both
angels
and
deuilles
trembled
and
feared
.
The
premisses
often
reuolued
,
and
born
in
the
mind
,
I
will
not
say
,
shall
vtterlie
extinct
all
motions
of
wrath
which
is
not
possible
,
but
it
shall
when
it
kindleth
lightly
represse
it
,
&
let
that
it
shall
not
grow
into
flame
.
And
in
speaking
here
of
wrath
,
I
doe
not
meane
that
which
good
men
haue
against
vices
:
or
wise
and
discreet
gouernours
&
masters
,
against
the
defaults
or
negligences
of
their
subiects
or
seruants
,
vsed
in
rebuking
them
,
or
moderatly
punishing
them
.
For
that
is
not
properly
yre
,
but
rather
to
be
called
displeasure
,
and
is
that
whereof
God
speaketh
by
his
Prophet
Dauid
,
saying
,
Be
you
angrie
and
do
not
sin
.
And
of
that
maner
of
anger
hath
bin
diuers
holy
men
,
prophets
and
other
.
And
it
appeared
in
Christ
,
when
he
draue
out
them
which
made
their
market
in
the
holy
temple
of
God
,
where
there
ought
to
be
nothing
but
prayer
.
And
in
likewise
when
he
rebuked
the
hypocrites
.
But
if
none
of
these
things
may
come
so
shortly
to
his
remembrance
,
that
is
moued
with
anger
,
at
the
least
,
let
him
thinke
on
the
lesson
that
Appollodorus
the
Philosopher
,
taught
to
the
Emperour
Octanian
,
that
before
he
speake
or
doe
any
thing
in
anger
,
he
doe
recite
in
order
,
all
the
letters
of
the
A.
B.
C
,
and
remoue
somewhat
out
of
the
place
that
he
is
in
,
&
séeke
occasion
to
be
otherwise
occupied
.
This
shall
for
this
time
suffice
,
for
the
remedies
of
yre
:
And
hee
that
will
knowe
more
of
this
matter
,
let
him
reade
in
my
worke
called
the
Gouernour
,
where
I
thereof
do
write
more
aboundantly
.
Of
Dolour
,
or
heauines
of
the
mind
.
CAP
.
12.
THere
is
nothing
more
enemie
to
life
,
then
sorrow
,
called
also
heauinesse
:
for
it
exhausteth
both
naturall
heate
and
moysture
of
the
bodie
,
and
doth
extenuate
,
or
make
the
body
leane
,
dulleth
the
wit
,
&
darkneth
the
spirits
,
letteth
the
vse
and
iudgment
of
reason
,
and
oppresseth
memory
.
And
Salomon
saith
:
that
sorrow
drieth
vp
the
hones
.
And
also
like
as
the
moath
in
the
garment
,
and
the
worme
Prou.
17.
&
25.
Eccle
.
25.
&
38.
in
the
tree
,
so
doth
heauinesse
annoye
the
heart
of
a
man
.
Also
in
the
booke
called
Ecclesiasticus
.
Sorrow
hath
killed
many
,
&
in
it selfe
is
found
no
commodity
.
Also
by
heauines
death
is
hastened
,
it
hideth
vertue
or
strength
,
&
heauines
of
hart
boweth
down
the
neck
.
This
is
so
puissant
an
enemie
to
nature
,
and
bodilie
health
,
that
to
resist
the
malice
and
violence
therof
,
are
required
remedies
,
aswel
of
the
holesome
counsayles
found
in
holy
Scripture
,
and
in
the
bookes
of
morall
doctrine
,
as
also
of
certaine
hearbes
,
fruites
,
and
spices
,
hauing
the
propertie
to
expell
melancholicke
humours
,
and
to
comfort
and
kéepe
liuely
the
spirits
,
which
haue
their
proper
habitation
in
the
hart
of
man
,
and
moderate
nourishing
of
the
naturall
heate
and
humor
called
radicall
,
which
is
the
bace
or
foundation
,
whereupon
the
life
of
man
standeth
,
and
that
fayling
,
life
falleth
into
ruine
,
and
the
body
is
dissolued
.
Now
first
I
will
declare
some
remedies
against
sorrowfulnes
of
heart
,
concerning
necessarie
counsayle
.
Sometime
this
affect
happeneth
of
ingratitude
,
either
where
for
benefite
,
or
speciall
loue
emploied
,
one
receiueth
damage
,
or
is
abandoned
in
his
necessitie
,
or
is
deceiued
of
him
whom
he
trusted
,
or
findeth
him
of
whom
he
hath
great
expectation
,
forgetfull
or
negligent
in
his
commodity
,
or
perceiueth
the
person
whom
of
long
time
he
hath
loued
,
to
be
estranged
from
him
,
or
to
haue
one
of
a
later
acquaintance
in
more
estimation
.
This
affection
nippeth
the
heart
,
yea
of
most
wise
men
,
for
they
loue
most
hartilie
,
not
prouoked
by
carnall
affection
,
but
rather
by
good
opinion
,
ingendred
by
similitude
of
honest
studies
,
and
vertuous
maners
,
of
long
time
mutually
experienced
.
And
it
is
not
onely
vnto
man
grieuous
,
but
also
vnto
God
most
displeasant
and
odious
,
as
it
is
aboundantly
declared
in
scripture
.
Wherefore
the
person
which
féeleth
himselfe
touched
with
this
affect
,
before
that
it
groweth
into
a
passion
,
&
waxeth
a
sicknes
,
let
him
call
to
remembrance
these
articles
following
,
or
at
the
least
wise
,
some
of
them
.
For
euery
ech
of
them
may
ease
him
,
though
perchaunce
they
cannot
forthwith
perfectly
cure
him
.
Consider
,
that
Conforts
against
ingratitude
.
Appianus
in
varia
historia
.
the
corruption
of
mans
nature
is
not
so
much
declared
in
any
thing
as
in
ingratitude
,
wherby
a
man
is
made
worse
then
diuers
bruite
beasts
.
The
little
Ant
or
Emot
helpeth
vp
his
fellow
,
whom
he
séeeth
ouerthrowen
with
burthen
or
by
other
other
occasion
.
Also
when
Elephants
doe
passe
ouer
any
great
water
:
the
greatest
&
most
puissant
of
thē
deuide
themselues
,
and
setting
the
weakest
in
the
middle
part
,
goe
before
trying
the
deepenes
and
perils
,
part
come
after
,
succouring
the
weakest
or
least
with
their
long
noses
,
when
they
sée
them
in
danger
.
The
same
beasts
haue
béene
séene
not
onely
to
bring
men
out
of
deserts
,
which
haue
lost
their
waies
,
but
also
renuing
the
displeasures
done
to
them
,
which
gaue
them
meate
,
as
one
that
slewe
him
,
which
had
committed
aduoutrie
with
his
masters
wife
.
The
terrible
Lions
and
Panthers
haue
bin
seen
in
their
manner
to
render
thankes
to
their
benefactors
,
yea
and
to
abiect
their
owne
bodies
and
liues
for
their
defence
.
The
same
we
may
daily
behold
in
our
owne
dogges
.
Than
in
whom
thou
findest
the
detestable
vice
of
ingratitude
,
reputing
him
among
the
worst
fortes
of
creatures
,
thinke
not
that
thou
hast
lost
a
friend
,
but
thinke
that
thou
art
deliuered
from
a
monster
of
nature
,
that
denoured
thy
loue
,
and
that
thou
art
now
at
libertie
,
and
hast
wonne
experience
to
chuse
thee
a
better
.
But
if
this
may
not
suffice
,
Sene
.
de
benefi
.
7.
then
eftsoones
consider
that
if
thou
looke
wel
on
thy selfe
,
perchance
thou
mayst
finde
the
fault
whereof
thou
complaynest
,
within
thine
own
bosome
.
Cal
to
thy
remembrance
if
thou
hast
alway
rendred
vnto
euery
man
condign
thanks
or
benefite
,
of
whom
thou
hast
kindnes
receiued
,
or
if
thou
hast
alwaye
remembred
,
euerie
one
of
them
,
that
haue
done
to
thee
any
commoditie
or
pleasure
.
Thou
shalt
well
perceiue
,
that
what
thing
that
thou
receiuedst
in
childhoode
,
thou
forgattest
or
diddest
little
estéeme
,
when
thou
camest
to
the
state
of
a
man
.
And
what
thou
diddest
remember
in
youth
,
in
age
thou
diddest
little
thinke
on
,
thy
nurses
Pap
,
her
rockings
,
watchings
,
thou
hast
not
alway
remembred
or
equally
recompenced
.
The
Schoolemasters
studie
,
his
labour
,
his
diligence
in
like
degrée
,
thou
hast
not
requited
.
What
greater
frend
hast
thou
had
of
whom
thou
couldest
receiue
any
greater
benefites
,
thē
the
nourishing
&
preseruing
of
thy
life
in
thy
most
féeblenes
,
thine
erudition
,
wherby
thy
nature
was
made
more
excellent
?
Remembring
this
,
leaue
to
be
angry
or
sorrowful
,
for
so
common
a
vice
:
yet
if
it
cease
not
to
grieue
thée
,
confer
the
ingratitude
that
doth
vex
thée
,
with
that
in
gratitude
which
was
shewed
by
the
Israelites
,
whom
God
chose
for
his
own
people
,
deliuered
from
seruage
,
shewed
for
them
wonders
,
preserued
them
fortie
yeares
in
the
desert
,
destroied
for
them
kings
,
gaue
to
them
the
countrie
which
flowed
with
milke
and
hony
,
defended
them
against
all
outward
hostilitie
,
sent
vnto
them
such
abundance
of
riches
,
that
siluer
was
in
Jerusalem
,
as
stones
in
the
stréet
,
and
his
tabernacle
,
and
afterward
his
most
holy
temple
among
them
,
which
he
did
daily
visite
,
with
his
diuine
maiestie
,
made
their
kings
to
raigne
gloriously
,
and
spake
with
their
Prophets
familiarly
,
&
corrected
their
errors
most
gently
,
and
yet
for
all
this
,
they
imbracing
the
Paynimes
Idolatrie
,
they
left
so
gracious
and
louing
a
Lord
,
and
liuing
God
,
&
to
his
great
despite
,
gaue
diuine
honours
to
calues
of
brasse
,
and
other
monstrous
Images
,
and
at
the
last
,
put
to
most
cruell
death
,
the
onely
sonne
of
God
,
that
had
done
so
much
for
them
.
And
if
we
Christian
men
doe
looke
well
on
our selues
,
reuoluing
the
incomparable
benefit
,
which
we
haue
receiued
by
Christs
passion
,
and
consider
the
circumstance
of
his
most
excellent
patience
,
and
most
seruent
loue
towards
vs
,
with
our
forgetfulnes
,
and
the
daily
breach
of
our
promise
,
which
we
made
at
our
Baptisme
,
conferring
our
mutuall
vnkindnes
thereunto
,
there
shall
appeare
no
ingratitude
,
that
should
offend
vs.
Finally
for
a
conclusion
,
behold
well
about
thée
,
and
thou
shalt
all
day
find
the
children
ingrate
to
their
parents
,
&
wiues
to
their
husbands
.
And
wilt
thou
looke
that
thy
benefit
or
vaine
expectation
,
should
make
thée
more
frée
from
ingratitude
of
thy
frend
,
whom
chance
hath
sent
thée
,
then
nature
may
the
parents
to
their
children
,
or
the
coniunction
of
bodies
by
lawfull
mariage
,
take
vnkindnes
from
the
wiues
toward
the
husbands
?
The
vice
therefore
of
ingratitude
,
being
so
common
a
chance
,
make
no
worldly
friendship
so
precious
,
that
life
or
death
therefore
should
be
spent
or
consumed
,
I
haue
béen
the
longer
in
this
place
,
because
I
haue
had
in
this
griefe
sufficient
experience
.
If
death
of
children
because
of
thy
heauines
,
call
to
thy
Death
of
children
.
remembrance
some
children
,
of
whom
there
is
no
little
number
,
whose
liues
,
either
for
vncorrigible
vices
,
or
infortunate
chaunces
,
haue
béen
more
grieuous
vnto
their
parents
,
then
the
death
of
thy
children
ought
to
bée
vnto
thée
:
considering
that
death
is
a
discharger
of
all
griefes
and
miseries
,
and
to
them
that
dye
well
,
the
first
entrie
into
life
euerlasting
.
The
losse
of
goods
or
authoritie
,
doe
grieue
none
but
fooles
,
which
do
not
marke
diligently
,
that
like
as
neither
Losse
of
goods
.
the
one
nor
the
other
doth
alway
happen
to
them
that
are
worthie
,
so
we
haue
in
daily
experience
,
that
they
fal
from
him
suddenly
,
who
in
increasing
or
kéeping
them
,
seemeth
most
busie
.
Oftentimes
the
repulse
from
promotion
is
cause
of
discomfort
.
But
then
consider
whether
in
the
opinion
Lacke
of
promotion
.
of
good
men
,
thou
art
déemed
worthie
to
haue
such
aduancement
,
or
in
thine
owne
expectation
and
fantasie
.
If
good
men
so
iudge
thée
,
thanke
thou
God
of
that
felicitie
,
and
laugh
at
the
blindnes
of
them
,
that
so
haue
refused
thee
.
If
it
procéed
of
thine
owne
folly
,
abhorre
al
arrogancie
,
and
inforce
thy selfe
to
bee
aduanced
in
mens
estimations
,
before
thou
canst
finde
thy selfe
worthie
in
thy
proper
opinion
.
All
other
chances
of
fortune
estéeme
as
nothing
,
Channces
of
fortune
.
and
that
long
before
they
doe
happen
.
The
oft
recording
of
miserie
,
prepareth
the
mind
to
féele
lesse
aduersitie
.
And
the
contempt
of
fortune
is
sure
quietnes
,
&
must
perfect
felicitie
.
This
now
shall
suffice
concerning
remedies
of
morall
Philosophy
.
Now
will
I
write
somewhat
touching
counsaile
of
Phisicke
,
as
in
relieuing
the
bodie
,
which
either
by
the
sayd
occasions
,
or
by
the
humour
of
melancholy
is
brought
out
of
temper
.
The
first
counsaile
is
,
that
during
the
time
of
that
passion
,
eschew
to
be
angry
,
studious
,
or
solitarie
,
and
reioyce
thée
with
melodie
,
or
els
bee
alway
in
such
companie
,
as
best
may
content
thée
.
Auoyd
all
things
that
be
noyous
in
sight
,
smelling
and
hearing
,
and
imbrace
all
things
that
is
delectable
.
Flée
darknes
,
much
watch
,
and
businesse
of
mind
,
much
companying
with
women
,
the
vse
of
things
very
hot
and
drie
,
often
purgations
,
immoderate
exercise
,
thirst
,
much
abstinence
,
dry
winds
and
cold
.
Abstaine
from
daily
eating
of
much
olde
béefe
,
or
olde
mutton
,
hard
chéese
,
hares
flesh
,
bores
flesh
,
venison
,
salt
fish
,
coleworts
,
beanes
,
and
peason
,
very
course
bread
,
great
fishes
of
the
sea
,
as
thurlepole
,
or
porpise
,
and
stourgion
,
and
other
of
like
natures
,
wines
red
&
thick
,
meates
being
very
salt
or
sowre
,
old
,
burned
,
or
fried
,
garlicke
,
onions
,
and
léekes
.
Use
meates
which
are
temperatly
hot
,
and
therewith
somewhat
moyst
,
boyled
rather
then
rosted
,
light
of
digestion
,
and
ingendring
bloud
cléere
and
fine
.
As
milke
hot
from
the
vdder
,
or
at
the
least
new
milked
,
euen
these
,
swéete
Ruen
chéese
,
Almonds
,
the
yolkes
of
reare
egges
,
little
birds
of
the
bushes
,
chickens
and
hennes
,
white
wine
or
claret
,
cléere
and
fragrant
.
Swéet
sauors
in
winter
hot
,
in
summer
cold
,
in
the
meane
time
temperate
.
Comfortatiues
of
the
heart
hot
.
-
Bourage
the
flower
or
leafe
,
Buglosse
,
Baulme
mint
.
-
Elicampane
,
Cloues
,
Cardamomum
,
Rosemary
.
-
Lignum
aloes
,
Muske
,
Ambergrise
,
Saffron
.
-
The
bone
of
the
Hart
of
a
red
déere
.
-
Mints
,
The
rind
of
Citron
,
Beane
,
Cubebes
,
Basill
.
Comfortatiues
of
the
heart
cold
.
-
Uiolets
,
Pearles
,
Corall
,
The
Unicornes
horne
.
-
Old
apples
which
be
good
,
Roses
,
Sarnders
.
-
The
Oliphants
tooth
,
Water
lillies
,
Coriander
prepared
.
Comfortatiues
temperate
.
-
Jacinct
,
Saphire
,
Emeraulds
.
-
Mirabolanes
called
Kebuli
,
Buglosse
,
Gold
,
Siluer
.
Of
Hope
.
I
Oye
,
or
gladnesse
of
heart
doth
prolong
the
life
,
it
fatteth
the
bodie
that
is
leane
with
troubles
,
byting
the
humours
to
an
equall
temperance
,
and
drawing
naturall
heat
outward
.
But
if
it
be
sudden
&
feruent
,
it
oftentimes
slayeth
,
for
as
much
as
it
draweth
too
suddenly
and
excessiuely
naturall
heate
outward
.
And
therefore
diuers
men
and
women
haue
béen
séene
to
fall
in
a
swoune
,
when
they
haue
suddenly
beheld
the
persons
whom
they
feruently
loued
.
A
woman
in
Rome
hearing
first
that
her
sonne
T.
Liuius
.
was
slaine
in
battaile
:
after
when
he
came
to
her
,
she
seeing
him
aliue
,
imbracing
each
other
,
she
died
in
his
armes
.
This
well
considered
against
such
inordinate
gladnesse
,
the
best
preseruatiue
is
to
remember
,
that
the
extreme
parts
of
mundaine
ioy
,
is
sorow
and
heauines
:
and
that
nothing
of
this
world
may
so
much
reioyce
vs
,
but
occasion
may
cause
it
to
be
displeasant
vnto
vs.
The
dominion
of
sundrie
complexions
.
CAP
.
13.
IT
seemeth
to
me
not
inconuenient
,
that
I
doe
declare
as
well
the
counsailes
of
ancient
and
approued
authors
,
as
also
mine
owne
opinion
,
gathered
by
diligent
marking
in
daily
experience
,
concerning
as
well
the
necessary
diet
of
euery
complexion
,
age
,
and
declination
of
health
,
as
also
the
meane
to
resist
the
discralies
of
the
body
,
before
sicknes
be
therein
confirmed
,
leauing
the
residue
vnto
the
substantiall
learning
,
and
circumspect
practise
of
good
Phi●itions
,
which
shall
the
more
easily
cure
their
patients
,
if
their
patients
doe
not
disdaine
to
beare
away
and
followe
my
counsaile
.
And
first
it
ought
to
be
considered
,
that
none
of
the
foure
complexions
;
haue
solely
such
dominion
in
any
man
or
womans
body
,
that
no
part
of
any
other
complexion
is
therewith
mixt
.
For
when
we
call
a
man
sanguine
,
cholerike
,
fleumatike
,
or
melancholike
,
we
doe
not
meane
that
he
hath
bloud
onely
without
any
of
the
other
humours
,
or
choler
without
bloud
,
or
fleume
without
bloud
or
melancholy
or
melancholy
without
bloud
or
choler
.
And
therefore
the
man
which
is
sanguine
,
the
more
that
he
draweth
vnto
age
,
whereby
naturall
moysture
decayeth
,
the
more
is
he
cholerike
,
by
reason
that
heate
surmounting
moysture
,
néedes
must
remaine
heat
and
drith
.
Semblably
the
cholerike
man
,
the
more
that
he
waxeth
into
age
,
the
more
naturall
heate
in
him
is
abated
,
and
drith
surmounting
naturall
moysture
,
he
becommeth
melancholike
:
but
some
sanguine
man
hath
in
the
proportion
of
temperatures
,
a
greater
mixture
with
choler
then
another
hath
.
Likewise
the
cholerike
or
fleumatike
man
,
with
the
humour
of
sanguin
or
melancholy
.
And
therfore
late
practisers
of
Phisick
are
wont
to
call
men
,
according
to
the
mixture
of
their
complexions
,
as
sanguine
cholerike
,
fleumatike
sanguine
,
&c.
Moreouer
,
beside
the
natural
complexions
which
man
receiueth
in
his
generation
,
the
humours
whereof
the
same
complexions
do
consist
,
being
augmented
superfluously
in
the
bodie
or
members
by
any
of
the
sayd
things
,
called
not
naturall
,
euery
of
them
doe
semblably
augment
the
complexion
which
is
proper
vnto
him
,
and
bringeth
vnequall
temperature
vnto
the
body
.
And
for
these
causes
the
sanguine
or
fleumatike
man
or
woman
,
feeling
any
discrasie
by
choler
happened
to
them
,
by
the
said
things
called
not
naturall
,
they
shall
vse
the
diet
described
hereafter
to
him
which
is
naturally
cholerike
.
Semblably
,
the
cholerike
or
melancholike
man
or
woman
hauing
any
discrasie
by
fleume
,
to
vse
the
diet
of
him
which
is
naturally
fleumatike
,
alway
remembring
,
that
sanguine
and
fleumatike
men
haue
more
respect
vnto
drith
,
cholerike
and
melancholy
vnto
moysture
,
and
that
alway
as
the
accidentall
complexion
decaye●●
,
to
resort
by
little
and
little
to
the
diet
pertaining
to
his
naturall
complexion
.
The
times
appropried
to
euery
naturall
humour
.
CAP
.
14.
BUt
first
it
must
be
considered
,
that
where
the
foure
humours
bee
alway
in
man
,
and
in
some
man
commonly
one
humor
is
more
abundant
then
another
naturally
,
that
is
to
say
,
from
his
generation
:
The
sayd
humors
haue
also
peculiar
times
assigned
to
euery
one
of
them
,
wherein
each
of
them
is
in
his
most
power
and
force
,
as
after
insueth
,
after
the
description
of
Soranus
.
Fleume
hath
most
puissance
in
winter
,
from
the
8.
Jous
of
Nouember
,
vnto
the
8.
Idus
of
February
,
whereby
are
ingendred
Catarres
,
or
rheumes
,
the
vuula
,
the
cough
,
and
the
stitch
.
This
humour
is
part
in
the
head
,
part
in
the
stomacke
.
It
hath
dominion
from
the
third
houre
of
night
,
vntill
the
ninth
houre
of
the
same
night
.
Bloud
increaseth
inspring
time
from
the
8.
Idus
of
February
,
vnto
the
8.
Idus
of
May
,
whereof
are
ingendred
feuers
,
and
swéet
humours
,
which
doe
shortly
putrifie
:
the
power
of
this
humour
is
about
the
heart
,
and
hath
dominion
from
the
ninth
houre
of
night
,
vntill
the
third
houre
of
the
morning
.
Red
choler
hath
power
in
Summer
,
from
the
8.
Idus
of
May
,
vntill
the
8.
Idus
of
August
,
whereby
are
ingendred
hot
and
sharpe
feuers
:
this
humour
is
specially
in
the
liuer
,
and
hath
dominion
from
the
third
houre
of
the
day
,
vntill
the
ninth
houre
of
the
same
day
.
Yellow
choler
,
whereof
is
ingendred
the
fleume
of
the
stomacke
,
is
nourished
in
Autumne
,
which
beginneth
the
8.
Idus
of
August
,
and
during
vnto
the
8.
day
of
Nouember
,
maketh
shaking
feuers
and
sharpe
:
the
blacke
choler
then
increaseth
,
and
then
followeth
thicknes
of
the
bloud
in
the
veines
.
Blacke
choler
or
melancholy
most
raineth
in
the
spléene
,
and
it
raineth
from
the
ninth
houre
of
the
day
,
vntill
the
third
houre
of
night
.
Peculiar
remedies
against
the
distemperance
of
euery
humour
.
IF
the
distemperance
bee
of
bloud
,
helpe
it
with
things
Soranus
in
arte
medendi
.
cold
,
sharpe
and
drie
:
for
bloud
is
moyst
,
hot
,
and
swéete
.
If
it
be
of
red
choler
,
giue
things
cold
,
moyst
,
and
swéete
:
for
red
choler
is
bitter
and
firie
.
If
it
bee
of
blacke
choler
,
giue
things
hot
,
moyst
,
and
swéete
:
for
blacke
choler
is
sharp
and
cold
.
If
the
disease
be
of
salt
fleume
,
giue
things
swéete
,
hot
,
and
drie
:
thus
sayth
Soranus
.
Notwithstanding
,
where
there
is
abundance
of
colde
fleume
not
mixt
with
choler
,
there
things
very
sharp
and
hot
be
most
connenient
,
as
tart
vineger
with
hot
Roses
,
and
séedes
,
or
wines
,
strong
and
rough
honey
being
sodden
in
the
one
and
the
other
:
or
where
choler
is
mixt
with
fleume
,
syrupe
acetose
made
with
vineger
and
sugar
boyled
,
sometime
with
hearbes
,
rootes
,
or
séedes
,
which
may
dissolue
fleume
,
and
digest
it
.
Diet
of
them
which
are
of
sanguine
complexion
.
CAP
.
15.
FOrasmuch
as
in
the
sanguine
men
,
bloud
most
raineth
,
which
is
soone
corrupted
,
it
shall
be
necessarie
for
them
which
are
of
that
complexion
,
to
bee
circumspect
in
eating
meate
,
that
shortly
will
receiue
putrification
,
as
the
more
part
of
fruites
,
specially
not
being
perfectly
ripe
:
also
meats
that
be
of
ill
iuice
,
as
flesh
of
beasts
,
too
old
or
yong
,
vdders
of
beasts
,
braines
,
except
of
capons
and
chickens
,
marowe
of
the
backe
bone
,
much
vse
of
Onyong
,
Léekes
,
Garlike
,
much
vse
of
old
figges
,
much
vse
of
raw
hearbes
,
and
all
things
wherein
is
excesse
of
heate
,
cold
,
or
moysture
,
meates
that
be
stale
,
fishes
of
fennes
,
or
muddie
waters
,
and
too
much
sléepe
,
as
experience
sheweth
.
Diet
of
cholerike
persons
.
CAP
.
16.
TO
them
which
bee
cholerike
,
being
in
their
naturall
temperature
,
and
hauing
not
from
their
youth
vsed
the
contrary
,
grosse
meates
moderatly
taken
,
be
more
conuenient
then
the
meates
that
bee
fine
,
and
better
shall
they
digest
a
péece
of
good
béefe
,
then
a
chickens
legge
.
Choler
of
his
propertie
rather
burning
,
thē
well
digesting
meats
of
light
substance
:
notwithstanding
,
some
Gentlemen
which
bee
nicely
brought
vp
in
their
infancie
,
may
not
so
well
sustaine
that
diet
,
as
poore
men
,
being
the
more
part
vsed
to
grosse
meates
,
wherefore
their
diet
must
bee
in
a
temperance
,
as
yong
béefe
,
olde
veale
,
mutton
,
and
venison
powdred
,
yong
géese
,
and
such
like
,
concerning
theyr
complexion
with
meates
,
like
thereunto
in
qualitie
&
degrée
,
according
to
the
counsaile
of
Hippocrates
.
And
as
he
perceiueth
choler
to
abound
,
so
to
enterlace
meates
which
bee
colde
,
in
a
moderate
quantitie
,
and
to
alay
their
wine
more
or
lesse
with
water
,
eschewing
hot
spices
,
hot
wines
,
and
excessiue
labour
,
whereby
the
body
may
be
much
chased
.
Also
he
may
eate
oftner
in
the
day
thē
any
other
:
foreseene
,
that
there
be
such
distance
betwéene
his
meales
,
as
the
meate
before
eaten
be
fully
digested
,
which
in
some
person
is
more
,
in
some
lesse
,
according
to
the
heate
&
strength
of
his
stomacke
,
noting
alway
that
the
cholerike
person
digesteth
more
meate
then
his
appetite
desireth
:
the
melancholike
person
desireth
by
false
appetite
more
then
his
stomacke
may
digest
.
And
to
a
cholerike
person
it
is
right
daungerous
,
to
vse
long
abstinence
:
for
choler
finding
nothing
in
the
stomacke
to
conco●t
,
it
fareth
then
as
where
a
little
pottage
or
milk
,
being
in
a
vessell
ouer
a
great
fire
,
it
is
burned
to
the
vessell
,
and
vnsauery
fumes
&
vapours
doe
issue
out
thereof
.
Likewise
in
a
cholerike
stomacke
by
abstinence
,
these
inconueniences
doe
happen
,
humours
adust
,
consuming
of
naturall
moysture
,
fumosities
and
stinking
vapours
,
ascending
vp
to
the
head
,
whereof
is
ingendred
dusking
of
the
eyes
,
head-aches
,
hot
and
thinne
rheumes
after
euery
little
surfet
,
and
many
other
inconueniences
.
Wherfore
,
beside
the
opinion
of
the
best
learned
men
,
mine
owne
painfull
experience
also
moueth
me
to
exhort
them
,
which
bee
of
this
complexion
,
to
eschew
much
abstinence
.
And
although
they
bee
studious
,
and
vse
little
exercise
,
yet
in
the
morning
to
eate
somewhat
in
a
little
quantitie
,
and
not
to
studie
immediatly
,
but
first
to
sit
a
while
,
and
after
to
stand
or
walke
softly
,
which
vsing
these
two
yeares
,
I
,
and
also
other
,
that
haue
long
knowne
me
,
haue
perceiued
in
my
bodie
a
great
alteration
,
that
is
to
say
,
from
ill
estate
to
better
.
Alway
remember
,
that
if
any
other
humour
do
abound
in
the
cholerike
person
,
as
fleume
,
or
melancholy
,
then
vntill
that
humour
be
expelled
,
the
diet
must
be
correctiue
of
that
humour
,
and
therfore
more
hot
and
fine
,
thē
the
natural
dyet
before
rehearsed
:
but
yet
there
would
be
alway
respect
had
to
the
naturall
complexion
,
sometime
offering
the
person
to
eate
or
drinke
that
,
which
nature
working
he
feruently
desireth
.
Diet
of
Fleumaticke
persons
.
CAP
.
17.
IT
is
to
bee
remembred
,
that
pure
fleume
is
properly
cold
and
moyst
,
and
lacketh
taste
.
Salt
fleume
is
mixte
with
choler
,
and
therefore
hath
not
in
him
so
much
cold
or
humiditie
,
as
pure
fleume
hath
,
and
therefore
it
requireth
a
temperance
in
things
hot
and
drie
,
whereby
fleume
is
digested
or
expulsed
.
To
fleumaticke
persons
all
meates
are
noyful
,
which
are
very
colde
,
viscous
or
slimie
fat
,
or
soone
putrified
,
eating
much
and
often
,
specially
meates
ingendring
fleume
,
which
be
remembred
in
the
table
preceding
.
All
thinges
bee
good
which
are
hot
and
drie
,
also
meates
and
drinkes
which
be
sowre
:
Onions
also
and
Garlike
moderately
vsed
,
be
very
commendable
:
in
pure
fleame
not
mixt
with
choler
,
much
vsing
of
salte
,
specially
dryed
.
Pepper
grosse
beaten
,
and
eaten
with
meate
,
ought
to
bee
with
all
fleumaticke
persons
familiar
,
also
Ginger
is
right
conuenient
,
but
not●o
bee
so
frequently
vsed
as
pepper
,
for
as
much
as
the
nature
of
pepper
is
,
that
being
eaten
,
it
passeth
through
the
body
,
heating
and
comforting
the
stomacke
,
not
entring
into
the
veynes
,
or
annoying
the
liuer
,
which
vertue
is
not
in
Ginger
,
Ginger
condite
the
which
we
do
call
gréene
Ginger
,
specially
condite
with
sugar
,
if
it
may
be
gotten
,
and
also
Mirabolanes
called
●ebuly
condite
in
Judea
,
be
most
excellent
remedies
against
fleame
,
also
the
hearbes
,
which
are
remembred
afore
in
the
tables
of
digestiues
of
fleame
,
and
the
rootes
of
Parsley
,
Fenell
,
Preos
,
Elicampane
,
and
carrotes
be
very
commendable
.
Exercise
twise
in
a
daye
,
the
stomacke
being
almost
emptie
,
so
that
sweate
begin
to
appeare
,
is
very
expedient
,
clensing
of
the
body
from
all
filthinesse
with
rubbing
and
wiping
oftentimes
,
with
washing
,
specially
the
head
and
partes
there
about
,
moderate
sweating
,
in
hot
bathes
or
stoues
,
be
to
this
complexion
necessary
,
specially
when
they
haue
eaten
and
dronken
excessiuely
.
The
head
and
feete
to
bee
kept
from
colde
,
and
to
dwell
high
and
farre
from
moores
,
and
marishes
,
is
a
rule
right
necessary
:
also
to
abstain
from
eating
hearbes
and
rootes
not
boyled
,
and
generally
from
all
meates
which
will
not
be
easily
digested
.
The
diuision
of
melancholy
,
and
the
diet
of
persons
melancholicke
.
CAP
.
18.
MElancholie
is
of
two
sorts
,
the
one
is
called
naturall
,
which
is
onely
cold
and
drie
,
the
other
is
called
adust
or
burned
:
naturall
melancholy
is
,
as
Galen
sayth
,
the
residence
or
dregges
of
the
bloud
:
and
therefore
is
colder
and
thicker
then
the
bloud
.
Melancholy
adust
is
in
foure
kinds
,
either
it
is
of
naturall
melancholy
adust
,
or
of
the
more
pure
part
of
the
bloud
adust
,
or
of
choler
adust
,
or
of
salt
fleum
adust
.
But
of
al
other
that
melancholy
is
worst
,
which
is
ingendred
of
choler
,
finally
all
adust
melancholy
annoieth
the
wit
and
iudgement
of
man
:
For
when
that
humor
is
het
,
it
maketh
men
mad
,
and
when
it
is
extinct
,
it
maketh
men
fooles
,
forgetfull
and
dull
.
The
natural
melancholy
kept
in
his
temperance
,
profiteth
much
to
true
iudgement
of
the
wit
,
but
yet
if
it
be
too
thick
,
it
darkneth
the
spirits
,
maketh
one
timorous
,
and
the
wit
dull
:
if
it
be
mixt
with
fleame
,
it
mortifieth
the
bloode
with
too
much
colde
,
wherefore
it
may
not
bee
so
little
,
that
the
bloud
and
spirites
in
their
feruentnesse
,
be
as
it
were
vnbridled
,
whereof
doe
happen
vnstablenesse
of
witte
,
and
slipper
remembrance
,
nor
yet
so
much
that
by
the
waight
thereof
(
for
it
is
heauie
approching
night
to
the
earth
)
that
wée
séeme
to
be
alwaye
in
sleepe
,
and
neede
a
spurre
to
pricke
vs
forward
.
Wherefore
it
is
right
expedient
to
keepe
that
humour
as
thinne
as
nature
will
suffer
it
,
and
not
to
haue
too
much
of
it
.
But
now
to
the
dyet
pertaining
to
them
,
whom
this
humoure
annoyeth
.
The
knowledge
that
melancholie
raineth
is
oftentimes
heauines
of
minde
,
or
feare
without
cause
,
sléepines
in
the
members
,
many
cramps
without
repletion
or
emptines
,
sodaine
furie
,
sodaine
incontinency
of
the
tongue
,
much
solicitude
of
light
things
,
with
plainnes
of
the
visage
,
and
fearefull
dreames
of
terrible
visions
,
dreaming
of
darkenesse
,
déepe
pittes
,
death
of
friendes
,
or
acquaintance
,
and
of
all
things
that
is
blacke
.
The
meates
conuenient
are
they
,
which
bee
temperately
in
heate
,
but
specially
they
that
be
moyst
meats
soon
digested
,
and
they
rather
boyled
then
rosted
,
temperatly
mixt
with
spice
,
milk
hot
from
the
vdder
,
or
latemilked
,
is
very
conuenient
for
that
complexion
,
sweet
almonds
blanched
,
&
almond
milk
,
the
yolke
of
reere
egges
,
and
finally
all
things
which
ingender
pure
bloude
,
and
all
that
is
written
in
the
chapter
of
age
,
all
these
bee
ill
for
them
:
wine
thicke
or
troublous
,
specially
red
wine
,
meates
hard
,
dry
,
very
salt
,
or
sowre
,
burned
meate
,
fryed
meat
,
much
béefe
,
beares
flesh
,
beans
,
rocket
,
colewortes
,
mustard
,
radish
,
garlike
,
except
there
be
much
wind
in
the
body
,
for
then
it
is
very
holsome
,
onyons
,
léekes
,
finally
all
things
which
heateth
too
much
,
killeth
too
much
,
or
drieth
too
much
,
also
wrath
,
feare
,
compassion
,
sorrow
,
much
study
,
or
care
,
much
idlenes
or
rest
,
all
thing
that
is
grieuous
to
sée
,
to
smell
or
to
heare
,
but
most
specially
darkenes
.
Moreouer
much
drying
of
the
bodye
,
either
with
long
watch
,
or
with
much
care
and
tossing
of
the
minde
,
or
with
much
lecherie
,
or
much
eating
and
drinking
of
thinges
that
bée
hot
and
drie
,
or
immoderate
euacuation
,
laboure
,
abstinence
,
thirst
,
going
in
the
ayre
vntemperately
hotte
,
colde
,
or
drie
,
all
these
thinges
doe
annoye
them
that
bee
grieued
with
any
melancholy
.
It
is
to
be
diligently
considered
,
that
where
melancholy
happeneth
of
choler
adust
,
there
meates
which
bee
hot
in
working
would
bee
wisely
tempered
,
and
drinking
of
hot
wines
would
be
eschewed
,
semblably
cautele
would
bee
in
sauours
,
notwithstanding
moderate
vse
of
small
wines
cléere
and
well
verdured
,
is
herein
very
commendable
,
the
humor
thereby
being
clarified
,
and
the
spirites
clensed
,
but
the
abuse
or
excesse
thereof
,
doth
as
much
domage
.
Also
it
is
right
expedient
,
to
put
into
wine
or
ale
,
a
gad
of
siluer
or
golde
,
glowing
hot
out
of
the
fire
,
to
temper
hot
meate
with
roses
,
violets
,
saunders
,
rose
water
,
borage
,
buglosse
,
baulme
,
called
in
Latine
Melissa
,
or
the
water
of
all
three
,
dronken
with
good
wine
white
or
claret
,
or
made
in
a
iulep
with
sugar
,
is
wonderfull
holsom
,
chewing
of
lyc●rise
,
or
rayson
or
corance
,
is
right
expedient
,
but
most
of
al
other
things
,
myrth
,
good
companie
,
gladnes
,
moderate
exercise
,
with
moderate
feeding
.
And
thus
I
leaue
to
speake
of
dyets
,
aptly
belonging
to
the
foure
complexions
.
The
fourth
Booke
of
the
Castell
of
Health
.
What
cruditie
is
,
and
remedies
therefore
.
CAP
.
1.
I
Will
some
what
write
of
two
discrasies
of
the
bodye
,
which
doe
happen
by
the
excesse
or
lacke
of
thinges
called
not
naturall
,
whereof
I
haue
spoken
before
:
the
one
is
called
cruditie
,
the
other
lassitude
,
which
although
they
bee
wordes
made
of
Latine
,
hauing
no
apt
english
worde
therefore
,
yet
by
the
definition
and
more
ample
declaration
of
them
,
they
shall
be
vnderstoode
sufficiently
,
and
from
henceforth
vsed
for
english
.
But
first
it
shall
be
necessary
to
consider
,
that
concoction
is
an
alteration
in
the
stomacke
Concoction
what
it
is
.
of
meates
and
drinks
,
according
to
their
qualities
,
whereby
they
are
made
like
to
the
substance
of
the
body
.
Crudity
is
a
vicious
concoction
of
thinges
receiued
,
they
not
being
Cruditie
what
it
is
.
The
cause
of
cruditie
.
wholly
or
perfectly
altered
:
the
cause
thereof
is
sometime
the
distemperature
of
the
stomacke
,
sometime
inflannnations
,
sometime
matter
congealed
,
or
impostumes
in
the
stomacke
,
other
while
ingurgitation
of
meate
and
drinke
:
or
for
the
vicious
qualitie
of
the
same
meates
or
drinkes
,
or
the
receiuing
of
them
out
of
order
,
or
lacke
of
exercise
,
or
of
conuenient
euacuation
.
Galen
sayth
,
that
in
cruditie
or
vicious
concoction
,
it
must
be
considered
,
as
wel
if
the
●uke
be
vtterly
corrupted
,
and
may
not
bee
sufficiently
concoct
,
as
also
if
it
be
in
the
way
of
concoction
:
for
if
it
be
corrupted
it
must
be
expelled
by
sweator
vrine
,
if
it
be
half
concoct
,
then
must
such
things
be
ministred
,
as
may
helpe
to
profit
concoction
,
hauing
regard
to
the
qualitie
and
temperance
of
the
iuyce
,
that
is
to
say
,
whether
it
be
thick
or
thin
,
fleumaticke
or
cholericke
:
which
shal
be
perceiued
by
the
dyet
preceding
,
and
also
by
other
thinges
named
not
naturall
,
for
fleumaticke
meates
eaten
in
great
quantitie
or
often
,
maketh
fleumaticke
iuyce
.
Likewise
doth
lacke
of
conuenient
exercise
,
too
much
rest
or
idlenes
,
as
cholericke
meats
,
and
dehement
labors
,
do
make
cholerick
iuice
in
sommer
,
and
melancholick
iuice
in
Autumne
,
specially
where
laboures
bée
continuall
or
long
during
.
Also
where
laboure
is
with
much
sweate
,
there
is
the
vrine
more
grosse
:
where
it
is
without
sweat
,
there
it
is
thinner
.
Moreouer
the
colour
and
substance
of
the
vrine
declareth
the
temperance
of
the
iuyce
,
which
shall
be
here
after
declared
in
the
table
vrines
.
Semblably
the
colour
of
the
body
declareth
the
iuice
that
is
in
it
,
for
being
whiter
then
it
was
wont
to
be
,
it
signifieth
aboundance
of
fleume
:
being
more
pale
or
yelow
,
it
betokeneth
excesse
of
choler
:
if
it
be
blacker
,
it
signifieth
melancholy
,
if
the
ill
iuice
be
much
in
quantitie
,
and
the
bloud
little
,
the
ill
iuyce
would
bee
digested
,
and
expelled
with
such
thinges
as
doe
serue
for
that
temperature
,
but
if
the
bloud
bee
much
,
and
the
ill
iuyce
little
in
quantitie
,
there
would
the
vaine
be
opened
,
and
after
sufficient
bléeding
a
conuenient
purgation
giuen
,
hauing
regard
as
well
of
the
quantitie
of
the
iuyce
,
as
of
the
kind
thereof
:
in
case
that
either
for
age
or
for
timorousnes
,
a
man
will
not
bee
let
bloud
,
then
must
he
be
purged
by
siege
in
more
abundance
.
But
if
hee
in
whom
is
little
good
bloud
and
much
ill
iuice
,
and
feeleth
a
lattitude
or
wearinesse
in
all
his
bodie
,
hee
should
neither
he
let
bloud
,
nor
receiue
purgation
,
nor
yet
laboure
or
walke
much
:
but
abide
in
much
quiet
,
and
assay
to
sleep
much
,
and
receiue
such
meats
,
drinks
and
medicines
,
which
do
extenuate
or
make
thin
,
cut
,
&
digest
grosse
humors
,
without
vehement
heate
,
whereof
it
is
written
in
the
table
of
digestiues
:
in
the
number
of
whom
is
oximel
,
being
well
made
,
or
Acetosus
simplex
,
where
the
iuyce
is
much
cholerick
or
melancholick
.
Semblably
,
capers
with
oyle
and
vineger
be
praised
of
Galen
.
When
there
appeareth
in
the
vrine
a
residence
light
and
white
,
then
wine
white
or
claret
moderately
taken
,
helpeth
to
concoction
,
maketh
a
good
iuyce
,
and
prouoketh
vrine
,
then
increase
frications
and
exercise
by
little
and
little
,
&
then
let
him
returne
to
his
natural
diet
.
In
whom
is
aboundance
of
raw
iuice
,
&
outwardly
féeleth
a
lassitude
,
to
them
Galen
counsayleth
,
the
second
or
third
day
to
giue
meate
,
wherein
Jsope
is
boyled
and
afterward
to
vomite
.
The
meane
to
escape
cruditie
,
is
to
be
diligent
in
obseruation
of
the
counsels
before
written
concerning
the
things
called
not
naturall
,
not
much
vsing
meates
that
be
verie
hard
to
concoct
,
also
fat
meate
,
and
meates
long
kept
,
also
corrupted
,
strinking
,
swéete
fruits
,
and
banquetting
dishes
,
hastie
féeding
witho●
good
chewing
,
also
much
or
very
oft
drinking
at
meales
,
very
much
heate
,
or
very
much
colde
,
after
meate
.
Furthermore
it
must
bée
considered
,
that
all
thinges
which
bringeth
griefe
to
the
bodie
,
is
ingendred
either
of
too
much
aboundance
of
iuyce
,
or
of
the
vicious
qualitie
thereof
.
Hee
that
is
sicke
of
aboundance
,
the
diet
of
him
wholly
consisteth
in
reducing
the
iuice
to
a
conuenient
quantitie
.
Hee
that
is
grieued
with
the
vicious
qualitie
of
the
iuices
,
his
order
resteth
in
making
the
iuices
equal
in
temperature
.
Moreouer
,
where
that
which
passeth
out
of
the
body
,
is
lesse
thē
that
which
is
receiued
into
the
body
:
there
happeneth
sicknesse
which
commeth
of
aboundance
,
in
the
which
case
it
ought
to
be
diligently
foreséene
,
that
there
be
obserued
a
conuenient
meane
of
meates
and
drinks
,
in
respect
of
that
which
is
expelled
out
of
the
body
,
which
may
be
done
,
if
the
quantitie
of
each
of
them
be
wisely
considered
.
And
where
aboundance
is
,
there
the
quantitie
,
or
qualitie
,
or
both
be
tempred
.
Alway
remember
that
of
crude
iuyce
bee
diuers
kindes
,
some
be
colde
and
fleumaticke
,
some
be
hot
and
cholerick
,
other
be
more
thinne
and
watrie
,
some
of
blacke
choler
,
or
melancholicke
.
They
which
doe
abound
in
any
of
them
,
must
abstaine
from
such
meats
&
drinks
,
which
doe
ingender
such
iuice
,
as
doth
annoy
them
:
those
meats
and
drinks
be
declared
in
the
tables
preceding
.
Aetius
also
would
that
Aetius
serm
.
9.
he
should
drinke
a
draught
of
colde
water
,
affirming
that
thereby
the
stomack
being
corroborate
,
driueth
out
of
him
downe
into
the
belly
,
that
which
cleaueth
fast
to
it
.
I
my selfe
vsing
to
drinke
fasting
,
very
smal
béere
or
ale
,
when
I
haue
beene
in
that
case
,
haue
found
ease
by
it
.
Paulus
Aegineta
willeth
that
at
the
beginning
,
the
legs
&
armes
should
bee
rubbed
with
a
course
linnen
cloth
,
the
legges
downeward
to
the
feet
,
the
armes
to
the
tops
of
the
fingers
,
and
when
they
be
well
chafed
,
then
to
rub
thē
again
with
some
oyle
,
that
doth
open
the
pores
&
discusse
the
vapors
as
oyle
of
Camomile
,
oile
of
a
neate
,
&
other
like
,
he
praiseth
much
mulse
,
or
the
water
of
hony
,
specially
if
some
Isope
be
boiled
in
it
.
Galen
and
all
other
do
agrée
,
that
in
this
case
pepper
brused
&
eaten
with
meat
,
is
very
expedient
.
And
where
there
is
much
wind
in
the
stomacke
,
then
to
eate
all
times
of
the
day
,
of
the
medicine
made
of
the
thrée
kindes
of
pepper
,
time
,
annise
seede
,
and
hony
clarified
,
which
is
called
Diatrion
piperion
,
or
that
which
is
called
Diaspoliticon
,
or
Diapiganon
,
which
is
made
of
Cummine
,
stéeped
one
day
and
a
night
,
or
longer
in
tart
vineger
,
and
after
fryed
or
laide
on
a
burning
hot
stone
,
and
made
in
pouder
,
also
pepper
and
rue
dried
somwhat
,
and
made
into
pouder
al
in
equal
portions
,
and
mixt
with
clarified
hony
,
Galen
addeth
thereto
salt
peter
called
in
latine
nitrum
.
The
confection
made
with
the
iuyce
of
quinces
,
and
is
called
Diacidonion
,
is
very
excellent
.
But
it
is
to
be
diligently
noted
,
that
where
cruditie
is
in
a
cholericke
person
,
there
would
the
said
medicines
be
temperatly
vsed
,
&
the
said
Diacidonion
to
haue
little
or
no
spices
in
it
.
And
for
my
part
,
being
of
a
cholericke
humour
mixt
with
fleume
,
manie
yeares
continuallie
in
cruditie
.
I
neuer
found
any
thing
better
then
fine
Rewbar
be
chewed
with
raisons
of
corents
,
which
I
took
by
the
counsell
of
the
worthiefull
and
well
learned
Phisition
,
maister
Doctour
Augustine
,
who
in
his
manners
declareth
the
gentlenesse
of
his
ancient
bloud
,
which
medicine
I
doe
not
leaue
to
vse
dayly
fasting
when
I
féele
some
cruditie
to
begin
.
Also
syrope
acetose
,
that
is
to
say
,
sugar
sodden
in
pure
vineger
,
and
a
little
water
,
vntil
it
be
thicke
as
a
syrupe
,
is
sometime
conuenient
,
and
that
as
well
to
cholericke
persons
as
vnto
fleumatick
,
&
if
fleum
be
abundant
,
then
with
rootes
and
séedes
of
fenel
&
parcely
sodden
with
it
.
Also
in
that
case
oximell
,
that
is
to
saye
,
honye
and
water
sodden
together
with
the
said
rootes
and
séedes
,
and
a
quantity
of
vineger
put
therto
in
the
boyling
is
very
commendable
.
If
the
parient
be
very
costiue
,
then
the
medicine
of
Galen
called
Hierapicra
,
from
halfe
an
ounce
to
an
ounce
taken
in
water
of
hony
or
ale
,
or
taken
in
pilles
,
the
weight
of
a
greate
,
and
a
halfe
,
or
two
groates
,
if
the
stuffe
bee
good
,
will
purge
the
bodie
sufficiently
,
without
making
the
bodie
weaker
.
Also
that
medicine
by
clensing
the
stomacke
and
bodie
,
deliuereth
a
man
and
woman
from
anie
perilous
sicknesses
.
If
the
humours
in
the
stomacke
bee
not
putrified
,
but
that
it
is
greeued
with
aboundance
of
falt
〈◇〉
,
I
haue
found
that
milke
new
milked
,
wherein
is
put
a
quantitie
of
good
hony
or
sugar
,
and
thrée
leaues
of
good
speare
mintes
,
and
a
little
boyled
,
so
being
dronke
warme
fasting
,
the
quantity
of
a
pinte
,
and
resting
on
it
without
eating
or
drinking
any
other
thing
the
space
of
3.
houres
after
,
haue
aboundantly
purged
and
comforted
the
stomacke
,
but
where
there
is
no
fleum
but
onely
choler
,
it
is
not
so
holesome
,
but
rather
hurteth
,
making
fumosities
in
the
head
,
whereof
comnieth
headach
.
Of
distillations
called
commonly
rheumes
,
and
of
some
remedies
against
them
right
necessary
.
CAP
.
2.
FOr
as
much
as
at
this
present
time
in
this
Realme
of
Englande
,
there
is
not
any
one
more
annoyance
to
the
health
of
mans
bodie
,
then
distillations
from
the
head
called
rheumes
,
I
will
not
let
to
write
some
what
of
them
,
wherby
men
may
take
benefit
if
they
will
,
although
some
Phisitions
more
considering
their
market
,
then
their
duetie
to
God
and
their
countrie
,
will
be
neuer
so
much
offended
with
mine
honest
enterprise
.
Distillation
is
a
dropping
downe
of
a
liquid
matter
out
of
the
head
,
and
falling
either
into
the
mouth
,
or
into
the
nosethrils
,
or
into
the
eyes
,
and
sometime
into
the
chéekes
and
eares
:
that
which
falleth
into
the
mouth
is
receiued
of
the
throte
,
into
that
part
which
is
the
instrument
of
the
voyce
,
which
at
the
first
maketh
hoarsenes
,
&
in
processe
of
time
maketh
the
voyce
little
,
and
vnneth
to
be
heard
.
And
if
the
rheume
be
sharpe
,
it
raiseth
the
inward
skinne
of
the
throte
,
&
sometime
in
doth
exulcerate
the
lungs
.
If
it
doth
fall
into
the
stomacke
,
the
rheume
being
a
cold
,
it
altereth
the
bodie
into
a
cold
distemperance
:
if
he
be
hot
,
it
maketh
a
hot
distemperature
,
&
doth
some
what
exulcerate
in
processe
of
time
,
and
at
the
beginning
abateth
appetite
,
&
maketh
feeble
concoction
.
The
cold
rheume
maketh
concoction
slow
,
and
also
cruditie
,
and
ingendreth
foure
fumes
in
the
mouth
.
If
it
be
corrupted
,
it
turneth
also
nourishment
vnto
corruption
,
which
maketh
vpbrayding
fumish
or
sharpe
,
or
of
some
ill
qualitie
,
which
cannot
be
expressed
:
if
the
matter
do
descend
lower
,
it
tormenteth
the
guts
called
ieiunium
,
and
colon
,
&
toucheth
other
vessels
from
whence
procéedeth
digestion
:
in
this
discrasie
two
things
are
to
be
prouided
for
:
first
to
let
that
the
rheume
doe
not
distill
into
the
sayd
places
:
or
if
it
hath
done
,
that
it
be
shortly
expelled
from
them
.
First
,
to
let
that
it
shall
not
distill
,
it
shal
be
necessary
to
eate
some
meate
the
sooner
in
the
morning
,
if
there
hath
not
preceded
repletion
.
Where
the
temperature
of
all
the
bodie
is
cholerike
,
and
the
stomack
is
weak
,
the
stomack
would
be
made
strong
with
such
things
as
of
their
property
do
comfort
the
stomack
:
foreséene
that
they
be
moderatly
cold
and
moyst
.
And
that
which
is
alreadie
fallen
into
the
stomacke
,
must
be
expelled
with
vomite
or
siege
,
prouoked
with
wormewood
,
stéeped
all
one
day
and
a
night
in
a
little
small
white
wine
,
or
small
ale
or
stale
,
which
haue
vertue
onely
to
wipe
away
the
filth
from
the
stomacke
:
but
if
it
be
sucked
déep
into
the
filmes
of
the
stomacke
,
then
is
it
better
to
take
the
medicine
called
Hierapicra
,
either
in
powder
with
drink
warmed
,
or
els
in
pils
,
to
the
number
of
●iue
or
moe
,
in
the
morning
sixe
houres
before
any
other
meate
or
drinke
taken
,
afterward
to
annoynt
the
mouth
of
the
stomack
with
oyle
of
Masticke
,
or
Nardinum
temperatly
warme
,
alway
if
a
hot
rheume
doe
fall
into
a
hot
stomack
,
then
meates
and
drinkes
which
be
cold
in
vertue
,
would
onely
be
vsed
,
where
the
stomack
is
distempered
with
heate
,
and
the
rheume
distilleth
into
a
cold
head
,
there
is
the
discrasie
hard
to
be
cured
.
And
they
which
be
so
affect
or
diseased
,
must
take
such
things
as
may
dissolue
the
fleume
,
and
clense
the
stomacke
without
heating
thereof
,
of
the
which
vertue
we
know
Oximel
to
bee
of
.
If
the
stomacke
and
head
bee
both
distempered
with
cold
,
then
must
bee
vsed
meates
,
drinkes
and
oyntments
,
which
onely
be
hot
,
and
vtterly
to
forbeare
all
that
is
cold
.
By
these
distillations
or
rheumes
,
happeneth
many
other
grienous
diseases
,
besides
those
whereof
I
haue
spoken
,
as
in
the
head
whirlings
,
called
in
Latin
Vertigines
,
sudden
swoundings
,
falling
sicknesse
,
poses
,
stinking
of
the
nose
,
called
Polipus
,
sores
in
the
mouth
,
toothach
,
pin
and
webbe
in
the
eyes
,
dulnes
in
hearing
,
squinces
,
fretting
of
the
bowels
,
with
flixes
,
shortnes
of
breath
,
griefe
in
the
heart
,
palsies
,
ach
in
the
muscules
and
ioynts
:
wherefore
it
is
not
be
neglected
.
And
I
doe
much
maruaile
that
our
Phisitions
doe
not
more
studiously
prouide
therefore
remedies
.
I
my selfe
was
by
the
space
of
foure
yeares
continually
in
this
discrasie
,
and
was
counsailed
by
diuers
Phisitions
to
kéepe
my
head
warme
,
and
to
vse
Diatrion
piperion
,
and
such
other
hot
things
,
as
I
haue
rehearsed
:
at
the
last
,
féeling
my selfe
very
féeble
,
and
lacking
appetite
and
sléepe
,
as
I
happened
to
reade
the
booke
of
Galen
,
De
temperamentis
,
which
treateth
De
inequali
temperatura
,
and
afterward
the
sixt
booke
,
De
tuenda
sanitate
,
I
perceiued
that
I
had
béen
long
in
an
errour
.
Wherefore
first
I
did
throw
away
my
quilted
cap
,
&
my
other
close
bonets
,
and
onely
did
lye
in
thinne
coyfe
,
which
I
haue
euer
since
vsed
both
winter
and
summer
,
and
ware
a
light
bonet
of
veluet
onely
,
then
made
I
Oximell
after
the
doctrine
of
Galen
,
sauing
that
I
boyled
in
vineger
rootes
of
parsly
and
Fenell
,
with
Endiue
,
Cicorie
,
and
Betany
,
and
after
that
I
had
taken
it
3.
daies
continually
,
euery
day
3.
spoonefuls
in
the
morning
warme
:
then
tooke
I
of
the
same
Oximell
,
wherein
I
had
infused
and
stéeped
one
dramme
of
Agarike
,
&
halfe
a
dramme
of
fine
Reubarbe
,
the
space
of
thrée
daies
and
thrée
nights
,
which
I
receiued
in
the
morning
,
eating
no
meat
sixe
houres
after
,
and
that
but
a
little
broth
of
a
boyled
henne
,
whereof
insued
eight
stooles
abundant
of
choler
and
fleume
:
soone
after
I
slept
soundly
,
and
had
good
appetite
to
eate
.
After
supper
I
would
either
eate
a
few
Coriander
seedes
prepared
,
or
swallow
downe
a
little
fine
Mastix
,
and
forbare
wine
,
and
dranke
onely
ale
,
and
that
but
little
,
stale
and
also
warmed
.
And
sometime
in
the
morning
would
take
a
perfume
of
Storax
calamita
,
and
now
and
then
I
would
put
into
my
nosethrilles
either
a
leafe
of
gréene
Lawrell
,
or
Betany
,
or
water
of
Marier●
brused
,
which
caused
the
humor
to
distill
by
my
nosethrils
.
And
if
I
lacked
Storax
,
I
tooke
for
a
perfume
the
rindes
of
old
Rosemary
,
and
burned
them
,
and
held
my
mouth
ouer
the
fume
,
closing
mine
eyes
:
afterward
to
comfort
my
stomacke
and
make
it
strong
,
sometime
I
would
eate
with
my
meate
a
little
white
pepper
grosse
brused
,
sometime
Galens
electuary
made
of
the
iuyce
of
Quinces
,
called
Diacidonion
,
sometime
marmalade
of
quinces
,
or
a
quince
rosted
.
And
by
this
diet
,
I
thank
almightie
God
,
vnto
whom
onely
be
giuen
all
glorie
,
I
was
reduced
into
a
better
state
in
my
stomacke
and
head
,
then
I
was
sixtéene
yeares
before
,
as
it
may
appeare
vnto
thē
which
haue
long
knowne
mée
.
And
this
haue
I
not
written
for
vaine
glorie
,
or
of
presumption
,
but
to
the
intent
that
they
which
haue
their
bodies
in
like
tempexature
as
mine
was
,
that
is
to
say
,
being
cholerike
of
complexion
,
and
hauing
rheumes
falling
out
of
a
hot
head
,
may
if
they
list
assay
mine
experience
,
or
in
the
stéed
of
my
sayd
infusion
,
take
Hierapicra
,
with
ale
or
water
to
purge
them
,
whereof
shall
not
insue
so
much
peril
,
as
of
corrupted
syrupes
,
and
other
confections
called
Magistrates
,
made
with
old
rottendrugs
,
though
the
Phisitions
be
neuer
so
well
learned
.
In
bodies
of
other
temperature
,
I
would
not
that
mine
experience
should
be
practised
but
with
discretion
,
tempering
the
medicine
,
as
the
qualities
of
the
stomack
and
head
doe
require
,
remembring
alway
that
hot
rheumes
be
thin
&
subtil
,
cold
rheumes
be
for
the
most
part
thick
.
And
that
they
which
be
thin
,
would
be
made
thicke
,
that
they
pierce
not
so
fast
.
And
that
they
which
be
thicke
,
would
be
made
thin
,
that
they
may
the
sooner
be
purged
.
Finally
,
this
dare
I
affirme
,
that
the
rheumes
,
which
of
late
time
haue
béen
more
frequent
in
this
realme
,
then
they
were
wont
to
be
fortie
yeares
passed
,
haue
happened
of
none
occasion
more
shē
of
banquetings
after
supper
,
and
drinking
much
,
specially
wine
a
little
after
sléepe
.
Another
thing
is
the
kéeping
the
head
too
hot
or
too
long
couered
,
whereby
the
braine
,
which
is
naturally
colde
,
is
distempered
with
hot
vapours
ascending
from
the
stomack
,
those
same
vapours
being
let
to
euaporate
,
or
passe
foorth
out
of
the
head
,
and
therefore
be
concreate
or
gathered
into
a
humor
superfluous
,
which
stilleth
downestsoones
out
of
the
head
into
the
places
before
rehearsed
.
Yet
now
a
daies
if
a
boy
of
7.
yeares
of
age
,
or
a
young
man
of
20.
yeares
,
haue
not
two
caps
on
his
head
,
he
&
his
friends
will
think
that
he
may
not
continue
in
health
.
And
if
the
inner
cap
be
not
of
veluet
,
or
〈◇〉
,
a
feruing
man
feareth
to
loose
his
credence
.
A
Parson
,
Ui●ar
,
or
parish
priest
,
by
vsing
their
veluet
caps
imbrodred
with
laces
,
doe
make
some
men
thinke
that
they
be
ashamed
of
their
crownes
,
that
late
token
of
the
order
of
Priesthood
,
the
which
notable
abuse
,
I
much
maruaile
that
the
Bishops
wil
suffer
,
specially
they
which
haue
had
leisure
to
reade
the
workes
of
S.
Ciprian
,
S.
Hierom
,
Chrisostomus
,
S.
Ambrose
,
and
sundrie
decrées
made
by
the
old
Fathers
concerning
the
honest
vesture
of
priests
,
which
although
it
seeme
a
light
matter
to
some
men
,
yet
it
augmenteth
or
minisheth
not
a
little
in
priests
the
estimation
of
their
conditions
.
Salomon
confirming
the
same
,
saying
:
The
garment
,
the
gate
,
and
laughter
of
a
man
declareth
what
he
is
.
But
this
matter
will
I
leaue
to
another
place
,
where
I
intend
to
speake
more
abundantly
of
it
,
if
it
be
not
the
sooner
amended
.
Now
to
conclude
,
as
long
as
the
said
occaūons
continue
,
so
long
men
shal
not
be
without
rheumes
,
although
they
were
all
perfect
Phisitions
.
By
what
tokens
one
may
know
whether
the
stomack
and
head
be
hot
or
cold
.
NOw
to
returne
to
the
remedies
against
the
sayd
annoyance
,
whereof
happeneth
so
many
great
sicknesses
,
I
will
be
bold
to
write
a
little
out
of
the
workes
of
the
most
famous
and
expert
Phisitions
.
First
,
the
cause
of
the
rheume
must
be
digested
,
after
expulsed
,
thirdly
diuerted
,
that
is
to
say
,
turned
from
the
eyen
or
throte
into
the
nose
,
from
whence
it
may
bee
more
easily
purged
.
Fourthly
,
it
may
be
stopped
that
it
shall
not
distill
.
In
hot
distillations
the
head
is
very
hot
,
in
féeling
the
rheume
being
in
the
mouth
,
he
is
thin
and
warme
,
the
tongue
or
chéekes
within
blistered
,
the
face
sometime
redder
then
it
is
accustomed
to
be
,
somtime
a
burning
within
the
nose
.
To
them
which
haue
this
hot
rheume
,
may
be
giuen
the
seed
of
white
Popie
,
Diacodion
made
of
the
heads
of
white
Popie
&
raine
water
.
Amylum
with
milke
,
if
there
be
no
feuer
,
penides
,
mallowes
,
orage
,
gourdes
,
and
spinage
,
boyled
and
eaten
with
oyle
of
Almonds
,
syrupe
of
violets
,
nenuphar
,
or
the
wine
of
swéete
pomegranates
,
the
water
of
a
great
Cucumber
,
boyled
with
a
little
sugar
being
dronke
,
doth
mitigate
choler
,
stoppeth
the
rheume
,
and
easily
looseth
the
belly
:
the
seedes
of
Millons
brayed
in
a
morter
with
water
,
&
strained
with
soft
bread
,
hauing
sugar
put
to
it
,
maketh
an
excellent
good
meate
against
the
hot
rheumes
:
plaisters
made
of
barly
brused
,
violets
,
popie
and
Camomill
boyled
in
water
,
wherein
spunges
or
linnen
clothes
be
dipt
,
should
bee
layed
on
the
head
,
and
the
genitories
or
legges
therewith
washed
.
If
the
sicke
man
cannot
sléepe
,
then
the
sayd
parts
with
the
belly
and
fundament
shall
be
annoynted
with
the
oyles
of
Uiolets
and
Nenuphar
,
the
sauour
of
Camphar
in
Rosewater
with
violets
,
is
good
in
that
case
.
Galen
exhorteth
,
and
I
haue
proued
,
that
in
a
very
hot
rheume
,
which
hath
stilled
fast
,
the
powring
of
cold
water
vpon
ones
head
,
had
stinted
the
rheume
.
He
that
is
therin
diseased
,
must
eschew
going
in
the
sunne
,
or
to
come
nigh
a
great
fire
,
or
to
stand
,
or
be
long
couered
,
or
to
weare
much
on
his
head
,
he
must
rest
much
,
and
prouoke
himselfe
to
sléepe
a
night
,
but
not
very
long
,
and
to
lye
on
the
one
side
on
a
hard
bed
,
hauing
his
head
high
:
also
rubbing
of
his
legges
before
meales
,
is
very
holesome
.
Cold
rheumes
bee
perceiued
by
coldnesse
of
the
humour
and
head
,
with
palenes
of
the
visage
,
all
cold
things
increasing
the
rheume
.
These
things
are
good
against
it
,
the
detection
of
Cicer
with
hony
and
raisins
,
filberd
nuttes
tosted
,
and
eaten
after
meales
:
nothing
is
more
holesome
then
abstinence
,
specially
in
the
euening
:
they
which
haue
it
,
must
beware
of
Northerne
windes
,
the
Mooneshine
by
night
,
washing
in
cold
water
,
and
to
bee
long
bareheaded
.
The
seedes
of
Nigella
a
little
tosted
,
and
put
into
a
péece
of
thin
Sarcenet
,
and
smelled
vnto
,
stoppeth
the
rheumes
.
Néefing
in
the
beginning
of
rheume
,
is
dispraised
of
Galen
,
but
after
that
the
matter
is
digested
,
it
is
very
holesome
:
that
may
bée
made
with
leaues
of
Lawrell
,
or
Betonie
put
into
the
nosethrils
,
the
iuyce
of
Coleworts
,
the
rootes
of
red
Béetes
,
water
of
Marioram
.
A
pretie
medicine
for
that
purpose
proued
.
The
iuyce
of
young
Béetes
and
Marioram
,
of
each
one
ounce
,
good
white
wine
eight
ounces
,
Saffron
the
weight
of
two
pence
,
that
being
het
and
taken
in
the
mouth
,
shall
be
drawne
vp
with
breath
to
the
place
,
whereby
the
distillations
falleth
out
of
the
nose
into
the
mouth
.
And
if
the
rheume
do
distill
into
the
cheekes
and
téeth
,
I
haue
proued
,
that
the
iuyce
of
ground
Juy
,
and
that
hearbe
which
wee
call
Mouse-eare
,
taken
within
a
quill
into
the
nosethrils
,
oftentimes
purgeth
excéedingly
the
rheumes
,
and
taketh
away
the
ach
of
the
téeth
.
Gargarising
,
if
it
bee
not
discréetly
vsed
,
may
doe
more
harme
then
good
,
bring
downe
much
abundance
of
matter
vndigested
:
but
taken
in
order
with
water
,
hony
and
pepper
,
or
with
Hysope
and
figges
boyled
in
white
wine
,
and
taken
very
hot
in
a
gargarise
is
right
conuenient
.
For
compassion
which
I
haue
of
them
that
bee
vexed
with
toothach
caused
of
rheumes
,
I
will
by
the
leaue
of
Phisitions
,
conclude
this
chapter
with
an
excellent
medicine
against
the
sayd
passion
,
which
is
written
of
an
honorable
Phisition
of
late
yeres
,
which
medicine
also
maketh
the
téeth
fast
which
be
loose
,
and
also
stoppeth
the
superfluous
bléeding
of
the
gummes
,
where
with
the
breath
is
made
vnsauery
.
Take
the
rindes
of
Caper
rootes
,
the
rootes
of
brambles
,
which
doe
beare
blacke
berries
,
the
flowers
of
Pomegrants
called
balaustia
,
of
euery
of
them
the
waight
of
two
duckets
,
Pelitorie
of
Spame
one
ducket
,
seede
of
white
Henbane
,
the
rinds
of
Mandrage
,
of
euery
of
them
one
ducket
and
a
halfe
,
Spourge
of
the
garden
one
handfull
,
Alome
of
the
rock
two
duckets
:
boyle
al
these
in
white
wine
or
claret
,
which
is
very
rough
in
taste
,
and
straine
it
therewith
,
and
let
the
patient
oftentimes
wash
his
mouth
.
Albeit
I
will
counsaile
them
which
will
take
this
medicine
or
any
other
,
first
to
purge
the
cause
of
the
rheumes
,
as
before
is
rehearsed
,
or
in
any
other
wise
,
as
they
shall
be
counsailed
by
well
learned
and
discréet
Phisitions
.
Of
Lassitude
.
CAP
.
3.
LAssitude
is
a
disposition
toward
sicknesse
,
wherein
a
man
féeleth
a
sorenes
,
a
swelling
,
or
an
inflammation
.
Sorenes
happeneth
of
humours
sharpe
and
gnawing
,
as
after
great
exercise
and
labours
,
which
lassitude
happeneth
Actius
lib
.
3.
to
them
,
whose
bodies
are
full
of
ill
iuyce
and
excrements
.
Also
after
cruditie
in
thē
which
are
not
exercised
,
or
doe
abide
long
in
the
heate
of
the
sunne
.
It
may
also
bée
in
the
bodie
wherin
is
good
iuyce
,
if
he
be
fatigate
with
immoderate
exercise
.
In
them
which
doe
féele
this
lassitude
,
Galen
detuen
.
sanit
.
lib
.
3.
the
skinne
appeareth
thicke
and
rough
,
and
there
is
felt
a
griefe
sometime
in
the
skinne
onely
,
sometime
also
in
the
flesh
,
as
it
were
of
a
sore
.
The
cure
thereof
is
by
much
and
pleasant
rubbing
with
swéete
oyles
,
which
haue
not
the
vertue
to
restraine
or
close
,
and
that
with
many
hands
,
&
afterward
to
exercise
moderatly
,
and
to
bee
bained
in
water
swéet
and
temperate
in
heate
:
also
then
must
be
giuen
meates
of
good
iuyce
,
pottage
but
seldome
,
wine
is
not
to
be
forbidden
:
for
vnto
wine
vnneth
any
thing
may
be
compared
,
that
so
well
digesteth
crude
humours
:
it
also
prouoketh
sweate
and
vrine
,
and
maketh
one
to
sléepe
soundly
.
But
if
this
lassitude
doe
abide
the
night
and
day
following
,
or
waxeth
more
and
more
,
then
if
the
patient
be
of
good
strength
and
young
,
and
hath
abundance
of
bloud
,
let
him
be
let
bloud
,
or
prouoke
the
hemerhoydes
or
piles
to
bléede
if
they
do
appeare
.
But
if
it
procéed
of
the
malice
of
any
humour
without
abundance
of
bloud
,
then
resort
to
purgations
apt
for
the
humour
that
grieueth
.
The
tokens
whereof
shall
appeare
as
well
by
the
colour
of
the
skin
&
diet
preceding
,
as
by
vrine
,
ordure
,
sweat
,
thirst
,
appetite
,
as
it
is
rehearsed
before
in
the
complexions
.
If
the
ill
bloud
be
little
in
quantitie
,
and
the
crude
humours
abundant
,
thē
shall
he
not
bee
let
bloud
,
nor
vehemently
purged
,
neither
shal
exercise
or
moue
himselfe
,
or
be
bained
.
For
al
exercise
carrieth
humours
throughout
all
the
bodie
,
and
stoppeth
the
powers
:
wherefore
these
manner
of
persons
should
be
kept
in
rest
,
&
such
meates
,
drinkes
,
&
medicines
,
should
be
giuen
to
them
which
should
attenuate
or
dissolue
the
grosnes
of
the
humours
without
notable
heate
,
as
Oximell
,
barly
water
,
&
mulse
,
if
the
patient
abhorre
not
hony
.
And
forasmuch
as
in
the
sayd
persons
commonly
there
is
abundance
of
wind
about
the
stomack
,
therfore
pepper
,
specially
long
pepper
or
white
is
very
conuenient
to
be
vsed
,
and
the
medicine
before
written
,
called
Diaspoliticum
.
When
the
humoures
are
dissolued
,
then
it
is
good
to
drinke
white
wine
,
or
small
claret
wine
moderately
.
Lassitude
extensiue
.
CAP
.
4.
WHen
one
thinketh
that
hee
doth
séele
a
swelling
or
boyling
of
the
body
,
where
indeed
there
doth
not
appeare
in
sight
or
touching
any
smelling
,
that
is
called
lassitude
extensiue
,
if
it
happeneth
without
exercise
,
or
vehement
mouing
:
this
doth
happen
of
excessiue
multitude
of
humours
,
which
doe
extend
the
muscules
or
filles
.
In
this
no
sorenes
is
felt
,
but
onely
an
heauines
with
extention
or
thrusting
out
of
the
body
.
And
because
that
there
is
aboundance
of
bloud
in
the
body
,
best
remedie
is
to
bee
let
bloud
about
the
elbow
or
ancle
,
after
to
be
purged
,
then
to
vse
soft
frycasies
with
oyles
afore
rehearsed
,
afterward
much
rest
and
temperate
bathes
,
and
meates
lacking
sharpenes
and
being
abstersiue
.
Lassitude
,
with
the
feeling
of
inflamation
.
CAP
.
5.
IF
without
any
mouing
,
the
muscules
and
flesh
arise
vpon
the
bodie
as
it
smelleth
with
great
paines
and
exceeding
heate
,
then
soone
after
followeth
most
hottest
feuers
,
except
it
be
preuented
by
letting
of
bloud
,
&
that
in
aboundance
,
and
almost
to
sowning
:
but
it
were
more
sure
to
bee
let
bloud
twise
in
one
day
,
the
first
time
without
sowning
,
at
the
next
time
sowning
is
not
to
be
feared
.
If
the
greefe
be
in
the
necke
or
head
,
the
bloud
must
bee
let
of
the
veyne
called
Cephalea
,
or
the
shoulder
veine
.
If
it
be
in
the
bulke
or
vppermost
part
of
the
body
,
then
must
the
veine
be
cut
,
which
is
called
Basilica
,
or
the
innermost
veine
.
If
all
the
body
be
grieued
,
then
cut
the
veine
which
is
called
Mediana
,
or
the
middle
veine
.
If
a
feuer
remaine
after
blood
letting
,
then
order
him
with
the
diet
of
them
that
haue
feuers
,
which
ye
shall
find
written
hereafter
.
If
no
feuer
remaine
,
then
vse
moderate
fricasies
and
little
eating
,
and
that
of
meates
hauing
good
iuyce
,
increasing
by
little
and
little
to
the
naturall
dyet
.
Diet
of
them
that
are
ready
to
fall
into
sicknes
.
CAP
.
6.
NOw
to
returne
eftsoones
to
speake
of
dyet
,
it
is
to
be
remembred
,
that
they
which
are
readie
to
fall
into
diseases
,
they
are
prepared
thereunto
either
by
repletion
or
superfluous
humours
or
else
by
cruditie
,
or
malice
of
humours
which
are
in
them
.
As
touching
the
first
,
the
generall
dyet
must
bée
such
,
as
thereby
the
humours
may
bée
attenuate
,
and
by
conuenient
euacuation
,
brought
to
a
moderate
quantitie
.
As
for
the
second
must
bee
corrected
with
meates
and
drinkes
of
contrary
qualities
,
hauing
alway
respect
to
the
age
of
the
person
,
time
of
the
yeare
,
place
of
habitation
,
and
most
specially
the
vniuersall
complexion
.
For
choler
offending
in
an
old
man
,
in
winter
time
in
a
cold
country
,
or
the
person
being
of
his
naturall
complexion
,
fleumatick
or
melancholy
,
would
not
bee
so
aboundantly
expulsed
or
subdued
,
as
if
it
bee
in
one
young
and
lustie
,
in
the
hotte
sommer
,
in
the
countries
where
the
Sunne
feruently
burneth
,
or
the
person
of
his
proper
nature
is
very
cholericke
.
And
in
likewise
contrary
.
Wherfore
euery
man
knowing
his
owne
naturall
complexion
,
with
the
qualitie
of
the
humour
that
offendeth
,
let
him
make
temperance
his
chief
cooke
,
and
remembring
that
which
I
haue
before
declared
,
ordaine
to
himselfe
such
dyet
,
as
may
reforme
the
offence
with
none
or
little
annoyance
to
his
vniuersall
complexion
.
And
if
he
can
so
doe
,
hee
shall
happily
escape
,
not
onely
diuers
sicknesses
,
but
also
the
most
pernicious
daunger
,
proceeding
of
corrupted
drugges
or
spyces
,
whereof
some
couetous
apothecaries
do
make
medicines
,
maugre
the
heads
of
good
and
well
learned
Phisitions
.
Sickenes
most
common
to
peculiar
times
of
the
yeare
and
ages
.
CAP
.
7.
ALthough
I
doe
not
intend
to
write
of
the
cure
of
egritudes
or
sicknesses
confirmed
,
as
well
because
it
might
bée
reputed
in
me
a
great
presumption
,
as
also
for
asmuch
as
it
were
very
perilous
,
to
diuulgate
that
noble
science
to
common
people
,
not
learned
in
liberall
sciences
and
Philosophie
,
which
bee
required
to
be
sufficiently
in
a
Phisition
.
And
moreouer
many
bookes
of
Hippocrates
and
Galen
ought
to
bee
reade
,
before
that
one
doe
take
vpon
him
the
generall
cure
of
mens
bodies
,
yet
not
withstanding
I
trust
I
may
without
anie
note
of
arrogancie
write
,
what
discases
doe
most
happen
in
sundrie
times
of
the
yeare
,
and
ages
of
men
and
women
,
with
some
significations
,
whereby
the
discrasie
or
distemperature
of
the
body
is
perceiued
,
to
the
intent
that
the
Phisition
being
farre
off
,
may
be
truly
enformed
,
considering
that
vrines
farre
caried
do
often
deceiue
them
,
and
likewise
lacke
of
the
sight
of
the
pacient
,
and
inquisition
of
thinges
which
doe
precede
or
follow
the
sickenes
.
And
with
this
I
trust
none
honest
and
charitable
Phisition
will
bee
offended
,
but
rather
giue
to
mee
thankes
for
my
diligence
,
in
the
aduancing
of
their
estimation
,
which
by
lacke
of
perfect
instruction
hath
béene
appayred
.
Sicknesses
of
spring
time
.
Diseases
proceeding
of
melancholy
,
as
madnes
,
falling
sicknesse
,
bléedings
,
squinces
,
poses
,
hoarsenes
,
coughes
,
lepries
,
scabbes
,
ach
in
the
ioynts
.
Sicknesses
of
Sommer
.
Many
of
the
said
diseases
,
also
feuers
,
continuall
hot
feuers
,
feuers
tertiane
,
quartaine
,
vomites
,
flires
,
watering
of
eyes
,
paines
of
the
eares
,
blisters
and
sores
of
the
mouth
and
sweatings
.
Sicknesses
of
autumne
.
Diuers
of
sommer
sicknesses
,
&
opilations
of
the
spléene
,
dropsies
,
consumptions
,
stranguilions
,
costiuenes
,
ach
in
the
huckle
bones
,
shortnes
of
winde
,
fretting
of
the
bowels
,
falling
sicknesse
,
and
melancholicke
diseases
.
Sicknesses
of
Winter
.
Stiches
and
griefs
in
the
sides
,
inflamation
of
the
lungs
,
rheumes
,
coughes
,
paines
in
the
breast
,
sides
,
and
loynes
,
headache
,
and
palsies
.
Sicknesses
happening
to
children
.
When
they
be
n
〈…〉
borne
,
there
do
happen
to
them
sores
in
the
mouth
called
Aphte
,
vamiting
,
coughes
,
watching
,
fearefulnesse
,
inflamations
of
the
nauell
,
moisture
of
the
eares
.
When
they
breede
téeth
,
itching
of
the
gummes
,
feuers
,
crampes
,
and
laskes
.
When
they
waxe
elder
,
then
be
they
grieued
with
kernels
,
opennes
of
the
mould
of
the
head
,
shortnes
of
winde
,
the
stone
of
the
bladder
,
worms
in
the
belly
,
waters
,
swelling
vnder
the
chin
,
and
in
England
commonly
purpilles
,
measiles
,
and
small
pockes
.
Sicknesses
happening
to
yong
men
from
14.
yeares
of
age
.
Feuers
quotidiane
,
tertiane
,
quartaine
,
hot
feuers
,
spitting
or
vomiting
of
bloud
,
pluresies
,
diseases
of
the
sides
,
inflamation
of
the
lunges
,
lethargies
,
frensie
,
hot
sicknesses
,
cholericke
passions
,
costiuenes
of
vehement
laskes
.
Sicknesses
of
age
.
Difficultie
of
breath
,
rheumes
with
coughes
,
stranguilion
,
and
difficultie
in
pissing
,
ach
in
the
ioyntes
,
diseases
in
the
raines
,
swimmings
in
the
head
,
palsies
,
itching
of
al
the
bodie
,
lacke
of
sleepe
,
moysture
in
the
eyes
and
eares
,
dulnesse
of
sight
,
hardnes
of
hearing
,
tissicknes
or
shortnes
of
breath
.
Although
many
of
the
said
sicknesses
doe
happen
in
euery
time
and
age
,
yet
because
they
be
most
frequented
in
the
said
times
and
ages
,
I
haue
written
them
to
the
intent
that
in
the
ages
and
times
most
inclined
vnto
thē
,
such
thinges
might
bee
then
eschewed
,
which
are
apte
to
ingender
the
sayd
diseases
.
The
generall
significations
and
tokens
of
sicknes
.
CAP
.
8.
IF
the
body
be
hotter
,
colder
,
moyster
,
dryer
,
leaner
,
fuller
,
the
colour
more
pale
or
swart
,
the
eyes
more
hollow
than
is
accustomed
to
bee
,
it
signifieth
that
the
bodie
is
disposed
to
sicknes
,
or
already
sicke
.
|
The
braine
sicke
.
|
-
Rauing
.
-
Forgetfulnesse
.
-
Fantasie
.
-
Humours
comming
from
the
roofe
of
the
mouth
,
the
eyes
,
the
nose
,
or
the
eares
.
-
Watch
.
-
Sléepe
.
|
|
The
heart
sicke
.
|
-
Difficultie
of
breath
.
-
Trembling
of
the
heart
.
-
Beating
of
the
pulse
.
-
Feuers
.
-
Cold
.
-
Diuersitie
of
colours
.
-
Griefe
about
the
heart
.
|
|
The
liuer
sicke
.
|
-
Lacke
or
abundance
of
humours
.
-
The
fourme
of
the
bodie
altered
.
-
Palenes
.
-
Concoction
.
-
Digestion
.
-
Alteration
of
excrements
accustomed
.
-
Paine
in
the
place
of
the
liuer
.
-
Swelling
.
-
Difficultie
of
breath
.
|
|
The
stomack
sicke
.
|
-
Concoction
flow
or
quick
.
-
Appetite
of
moyst
or
dry
,
dull
or
quicke
.
-
Separation
of
excrements
moyst
,
or
hard
with
their
colours
.
-
Yexing
.
-
Belching
.
-
Uomiting
with
paine
&
difficultie
of
breath
.
-
Urine
much
or
little
with
the
colour
&
substrance
too
red
,
or
too
pale
,
too
thick
,
or
too
thin
.
|
|
The
breast
sicke
.
|
-
Difficultie
of
breath
.
-
Cough
.
-
Spitting
.
-
Paine
in
the
breast
.
|
This
haue
I
written
not
to
giue
iudgement
thereby
,
but
onely
for
the
patient
to
haue
in
a
readines
,
to
the
intent
that
whatsoeuer
he
féeleth
,
or
perceiueth
in
euery
of
the
sayd
things
,
thereof
to
instruct
his
Phisition
whereunto
he
may
adapt
his
counsaile
and
remedies
.
Of
vrines
.
CAP
.
9.
FOrasmuch
as
now
a
daies
the
most
common
iudgement
in
sicknesse
is
by
vrines
,
which
being
farre
carried
,
or
much
moued
,
or
standing
long
,
after
that
it
is
made
,
the
forme
therof
is
so
altered
,
that
the
Phisition
shall
not
perfectly
perceiue
the
naturall
colour
nor
contents
,
although
it
be
neuer
so
wel
chafed
at
the
fire
,
as
Actuarius
and
other
great
learned
men
doe
affirme
.
I
will
therefore
somewhat
speake
of
vrines
,
not
so
much
as
a
Phisition
knoweth
,
but
as
much
as
is
necessarie
to
euery
man
for
to
perceiue
the
place
and
cause
of
his
griefe
,
wherby
he
may
the
better
instruct
the
Phisition
.
First
in
vrine
foure
things
are
to
be
considered
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
substance
,
the
colour
,
the
regions
or
parts
of
the
vrine
,
and
the
contents
or
things
therein
contained
.
Also
forasmuch
as
in
the
body
of
man
be
foure
qualities
,
heate
,
cold
,
moysture
,
and
drith
,
two
of
them
heate
&
cold
,
are
causes
of
the
colour
,
drith
and
moysture
,
are
causes
of
the
substance
.
Moreouer
in
vrine
,
being
in
a
vessell
apt
thereunto
to
be
seene
are
thrée
regions
.
The
lowest
region
in
the
bottome
of
the
vrinall
,
containing
the
spaces
of
two
fingers
or
little
more
.
The
middle
region
,
from
whence
the
lowest
ended
vnto
the
circle
.
The
highest
region
is
the
circle
.
The
highnes
of
the
colour
signifieth
heate
:
the
pale
,
blacke
,
or
gréene
,
signifieth
cold
.
Also
the
grossenes
or
thicknes
of
the
vrine
,
signifieth
moysture
,
the
cléerenes
or
thinnes
,
signifieth
drith
.
The
colours
of
the
vrines
.
-
-
-
-
|
Féeblenes
or
mortification
of
nature
,
except
it
be
in
purging
of
melancholy
.
|
-
-
|
The
beginning
of
digestion
.
|
-
|
The
middle
of
digestion
.
|
-
White
and
thinne
betokeneth
melancholy
to
haue
dominion
.
-
White
and
thicke
,
signifieth
fleume
.
-
Red
and
thicke
,
betokeneth
sanguine
.
-
Redde
and
thinne
betokeneth
choler
to
haue
the
soueraigntie
.
The
substance
of
the
vrine
.
CAP
.
10.
AT
the
first
pissing
all
vrines
well
nigh
do
appeare
thin
,
as
long
as
they
doe
abide
warme
:
for
naturall
heate
,
during
the
time
that
it
preuaileth
,
suffreth
not
that
the
licour
,
which
is
the
substance
of
the
vrine
,
to
congeale
or
be
thicke
for
any
occasion
,
but
after
that
heate
is
gone
,
some
vrines
shortly
,
sorne
a
longer
time
after
waxe
thick
.
Likewise
sometime
some
are
pissed
thicker
,
&
after
waxe
cléere
,
some
remaine
stil
as
they
were
made
,
some
be
méetly
thick
as
they
were
troubled
,
some
very
thick
&
grosse
.
They
that
waxe
cléere
,
soone
do
gather
that
which
is
thick
into
the
botome
of
the
vrinall
,
some
remaine
troubled
,
that
grossenes
notwithstanding
gathered
in
the
bottome
.
Semblably
the
diuersitie
of
thinne
or
subtill
vrines
must
be
perceiued
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
some
are
very
subtill
,
as
water
,
some
lesse
subtill
,
some
in
a
meane
betwéene
thicke
and
thinne
.
Of
thinges
contayned
in
the
vrine
,
some
doe
descende
down
to
the
bottome
,
and
●ee
called
in
a
gréeke
word
Hypostasis
,
in
english
some
call
it
the
groundes
,
some
the
residence
,
which
if
it
be
white
,
light
rising
vp
from
the
bottom
of
the
vrinall
,
like
a
peare
,
it
signifieth
health
,
if
it
bée
of
any
other
figure
or
colour
,
it
betokeneth
some
annoyance
.
If
like
things
bée
séene
in
the
middle
of
the
vrinall
,
they
be
called
sublations
,
if
they
approch
vnto
the
highest
region
of
the
vrine
,
they
bée
named
cloudes
,
in
latine
Nebulae
.
The
groundes
or
residences
not
perfect
,
some
is
like
little
red
vetches
,
and
is
called
in
latine
Orobea
,
some
is
like
to
bran
of
wheate
ground
,
and
seuered
from
the
meale
,
and
is
called
brannie
residence
,
in
latine
Furfurea
,
some
be
like
vnto
plates
hauing
bredth
and
length
without
thickenesse
,
and
may
bee
named
plat
residence
,
in
latine
Laminea
,
some
is
like
to
meale
,
wheate
,
or
barly
,
and
may
be
named
mealy
residence
,
in
latine
Similacea
.
There
is
also
séene
in
the
vrine
like
to
white
hayres
,
some
longer
,
some
shorter
,
sometime
like
to
ragges
somewhat
red
.
There
is
also
seene
in
the
vttermost
part
of
the
vrine
,
somtime
a
●ome
of
froth
,
somtimes
bels
or
bubbles
,
sometime
there
swimmeth
in
the
vrine
,
a
thing
like
a
cobweb
,
otherwhile
there
is
about
the
circle
,
as
it
were
the
renting
of
cloth
,
sometime
there
is
in
like
vrine
the
motes
of
the
sunne
,
sometime
like
the
matter
of
a
sore
,
otherwise
like
the
séed
of
a
man
,
also
grauel
or
sand
.
And
in
these
things
may
bée
diuers
coloures
,
some
white
,
some
red
,
some
betweene
both
,
some
yelow
,
some
gray
,
and
〈◇〉
blacke
.
All
this
must
be
diligently
marked
,
and
thereof
separately
to
aduertise
the
phisition
,
vnto
whom
I
refer
the
iudgement
of
the
sicknes
for
the
cause
afore
rehearsed
,
and
for
as
〈…〉
as
the
iudgement
of
them
is
very
subtill
.
Semblably
of
ordure
whether
it
be
very
thinne
or
very
thicke
,
what
other
matter
issueth
out
with
it
,
what
colour
it
is
of
,
the
sauour
very
great
,
little
or
none
if
it
were
easily
expulsed
,
or
painefully
,
how
oft
or
how
seldome
.
Moreouer
of
sweat
what
colour
it
is
of
,
and
of
what
sauour
,
if
in
tasting
it
be
salt
,
sowre
,
bitter
,
or
vnsauerie
.
Also
the
vomit
if
it
be
of
one
colour
or
many
,
if
it
do
smel
horribly
,
of
what
humor
it
had
most
abundance
,
if
it
were
fasting
,
or
after
meales
,
if
it
were
painfull
or
easie
.
Likewise
spittle
whether
it
be
thicke
or
thinne
,
or
mixt
with
bloud
,
or
matter
corrupt
,
accordingly
of
the
humour
issuing
out
at
the
nose
,
and
if
that
be
bloud
,
then
whether
it
be
red
,
watrie
or
blacke
.
Moreouer
,
it
may
not
be
forgotten
,
to
aduertise
the
Phisition
of
the
dyet
vsed
by
the
pacient
,
as
wel
afore
the
sicknes
,
as
in
the
time
of
the
sicknesse
,
his
age
,
the
strength
of
his
body
,
his
exercise
and
place
,
where
he
longest
abode
in
his
youth
,
whether
it
were
high
or
low
,
watrie
or
drie
,
hot
or
colde
.
This
I
trust
shall
be
sufficient
to
instruct
a
phisition
,
he
that
desireth
to
knowe
more
particularly
hereof
,
let
him
reade
the
bookes
of
Hippocrates
,
Galen
,
Cornelius
Celsus
,
Actuarius
,
Paulus
,
and
diuers
other
late
writers
,
for
this
little
treatise
may
not
receiue
it
.
The
precepts
of
the
ancient
phisition
Diocles
to
King
Antigonus
.
CAP
.
11.
WE
will
now
deuide
the
body
of
man
into
foure
parts
,
the
head
,
the
bulke
called
in
Latine
Thorax
,
which
contayneth
the
breast
,
the
sides
,
the
stomack
and
intrailes
.
The
belly
,
called
in
latine
Venter
,
containeth
the
paunch
and
bowels
.
Also
the
bladder
called
in
latine
Vesica
,
in
the
which
name
,
is
also
contayned
the
conduits
by
the
which
vrine
passeth
.
When
any
disease
approcheth
to
the
head
,
these
tokens
do
commonly
precede
,
swimming
in
the
head
,
headache
,
heauines
of
the
browes
,
sounding
in
the
eares
,
pricking
in
the
temples
,
the
eies
in
the
morning
doe
water
or
waxe
dim
,
the
smelling
is
dull
,
the
gummes
doe
swell
.
When
thou
féelest
such
tokens
,
forthwith
purge
the
head
with
somewhat
,
not
with
vehement
medicines
,
but
taking
Isope
or
organum
,
&
the
crops
of
them
boyle
with
white
or
claret
wine
halfe
a
pint
,
and
therewith
gargarise
your
mouth
fasting
,
vntil
the
fleum
be
purged
out
of
your
head
:
this
is
the
easiest
medicine
in
diseases
of
the
head
.
It
is
also
very
holesome
to
gargarise
the
mouth
&
breast
with
hony
water
,
whereunto
mustard
is
put
and
mingled
,
but
first
the
head
must
be
rubbed
with
a
warme
cloth
,
that
the
fleum
may
easily
come
out
of
the
head
.
And
if
these
tokens
be
neglected
,
these
maner
of
sicknesses
do
follow
soon
after
,
bleared
eies
and
humours
letting
the
sight
,
cleftes
in
the
eares
,
swellinges
in
the
necke
full
of
matter
called
the
kings
euill
,
corruption
of
the
braines
,
poses
or
rheumes
,
heauines
of
the
head
,
and
toothache
.
When
the
bulke
is
like
to
suffer
any
sicknes
,
it
is
perceiued
by
these
tokens
,
all
the
bodie
is
in
a
sweat
,
the
spittle
is
either
salt
or
bitter
,
or
cholerick
,
the
sides
and
shoulders
doe
ake
without
any
occasion
,
the
pacient
gapeth
often
,
also
there
doth
happen
much
waking
,
suffocations
or
lacke
of
breath
,
thirst
after
sléepe
,
the
mind
is
vexed
with
heauines
,
also
the
breast
and
armes
are
very
cold
,
and
the
hands
doe
tremble
.
Against
these
things
,
thie
remedy
may
be
prouided
.
After
a
modederate
supper
assay
to
vomite
without
any
medicine
,
vomite
is
also
profitable
,
which
meate
doth
follow
.
He
that
in
such
wise
wil
vomit
,
let
him
eat
hastily
smal
radish
roots
,
townkerses
,
roket
,
senuy
,
or
purslaine
,
and
drinke
after
it
a
great
quantity
of
warme
water
,
and
prouoke
himselfe
to
vomit
.
He
that
setteth
little
by
the
said
tokens
,
let
him
fear
these
sickenesses
following
,
the
pluresie
,
the
sicknes
of
the
lungs
,
melancholie
or
madnes
,
sharp
feuers
,
the
lethargie
,
inflamation
with
yexing
.
If
any
sickenesse
bee
towarde
the
belly
,
they
may
be
espied
by
these
tokens
,
the
belly
is
first
wrapped
together
,
and
in
it selfe
is
troubled
,
all
meates
and
drinkes
doe
séeme
bitter
in
taste
,
he
féeleth
heauines
in
his
knéees
,
a
stifnes
in
his
loynes
,
and
wearines
in
all
his
body
,
without
any
occasion
,
a
sléepines
in
his
legs
,
with
a
little
feuer
:
when
thou
feelest
these
tokens
,
mollify
the
belly
,
not
with
medicine
,
but
with
good
order
of
diet
,
for
it
is
best
and
most
sure
,
to
vse
those
things
,
wherof
lightly
may
ensue
none
annoyance
,
in
the
number
of
them
are
beetes
boyled
in
water
of
honie
,
Garlicke
sodden
,
Malowes
,
Sorell
,
Mercurie
,
and
all
thinges
condite
in
honie
.
All
these
doe
expell
the
ordure
of
the
bellie
:
but
if
anie
of
the
sayd
signes
,
doe
more
and
more
increase
,
the
licour
wherein
the
séed
of
Carthamus
called
also
Cnicus
is
boyled
,
is
a
pleasant
sure
medicine
,
small
cole
wortes
boyled
in
a
good
quantitie
of
water
,
the
licoure
thereof
in
measure
two
pintes
,
sauing
the
third
part
of
a
pint
with
honie
and
salte
being
dronken
,
shall
profite
much
.
Cicer
&
the
pulse
called
in
latine
Eruum
,
in
english
(
I
suppose
)
chits
in
water
,
drunk
fasting
hath
the
same
effect
.
To
thē
which
set
little
by
the
said
tokens
,
these
diseases
do
suddenly
happen
.
Fluxe
of
the
bellye
,
bloudie
fluxe
,
slippernes
of
the
bowels
,
paines
in
the
guttes
,
ach
in
the
huckle
bones
,
the
feuer
tertian
,
the
gout
,
the
apoplexy
or
palsley
in
the
lims
.
Hemerhoydes
,
aking
of
ioynts
.
When
the
bladder
is
towarde
any
sickenesse
,
it
is
perceiued
by
these
tokens
,
fulnes
felt
after
little
meat
,
breaking
winde
downewarde
and
vpwarde
,
palenesse
of
colour
in
all
the
body
,
heauie
or
troublous
sleepes
,
the
vrine
pale
and
passing
foorth
painefully
,
swelling
about
the
coddes
,
&
priuy
members
.
When
these
tokens
appeare
,
thē
it
is
expedient
to
haue
remedye
of
odoriferous
thinges
,
which
doe
expell
vrine
,
which
shall
bée
done
without
any
perill
,
with
the
rootes
of
fenell
and
parcely
stéeped
one
or
two
daies
in
good
white
wine
,
and
to
drinke
thereof
fasting
euery
morning
thrée
ounces
and
two
drams
,
with
the
water
of
wilde
Carets
or
Elicampane
,
which
of
these
is
nexte
at
hande
,
euery
of
them
haue
like
effect
.
Also
water
wherein
the
peason
called
in
latine
Ciceres
are
stéeped
,
being
drunke
with
wine
is
like
commodious
.
Hee
that
neglecteth
the
said
tokens
,
let
him
looke
for
these
sicknesses
following
,
the
dropsie
,
the
greatnes
of
the
spléen
,
griefe
in
the
liuer
,
the
stone
,
ach
of
back
,
or
pains
in
the
raines
,
the
difficulty
of
vrine
,
fulnes
of
the
belly
.
In
all
these
things
that
wee
haue
spoken
of
,
wee
shall
giue
to
children
mast
easie
medicines
,
to
men
those
that
bee
stronger
in
working
.
This
diet
of
Diocles
,
although
at
this
time
it
seemeth
not
most
pleasant
,
nor
according
to
the
practise
now
vsed
,
yet
being
tempred
with
that
which
I
haue
before
remembred
,
some
thing
may
be
found
in
it
,
which
being
experienced
,
may
be
as
commodious
for
the
health
of
mans
bodie
,
as
the
dyet
which
is
more
curious
or
pleasannt
.
Of
them
in
whose
stomacke
meate
is
corrupted
.
CAP
.
12.
THey
in
whom
customably
meate
is
corrupted
,
let
them
afore
that
they
eate
any
meat
,
assay
to
vomit
,
drinking
swéete
wine
,
abstaine
drinking
swéet
wine
,
abstaine
from
meats
that
ingender
botches
,
inflammations
,
and
fumous
ructuations
or
vapors
,
&
take
such
as
nourish
good
iuyce
,
and
chuse
them
out
which
doe
mollifie
the
belly
,
and
at
sundrie
times
take
them
.
It
is
also
good
to
take
temperatly
that
which
looseth
the
belly
,
as
the
medicine
called
Picra
,
and
to
abstaine
from
such
things
whereby
ill
iuyce
is
gathered
,
and
doe
ingender
sicknesses
,
hard
to
be
cured
or
neuer
,
as
gowtes
,
bone-ach
,
paine
of
the
raines
,
&c.
Of
the
vertue
of
meates
.
CAP
.
13.
HE
that
is
studious
about
the
conseruation
of
health
,
he
néédeth
to
know
the
vertue
of
meats
.
The
meat
which
hath
ver●ue
to
extenuate
,
or
make
humours
subtile
,
it
openeth
the
pores
,
and
bringeth
foorth
that
which
is
fast
in
the
flesh
,
it
maketh
that
which
is
clammy
subtile
,
and
doth
extenuateor
relent
that
which
is
fat
,
it
bringeth
forth
that
which
abideth
long
in
the
belly
:
but
that
which
is
eaten
,
is
a
superfluitie
,
watrie
,
and
cholerike
,
and
at
length
maketh
melancholike
bloud
:
wherefore
much
vsing
of
them
is
prohibited
,
specially
to
them
that
are
cholerike
,
and
only
serueth
for
them
that
are
repleate
with
fleume
,
crude
or
vndigested
humours
,
clammie
or
fat
.
The
diet
of
fatting
things
,
doth
nourish
abundantly
,
so
that
the
stomack
and
liuer
do
digest
well
,
meat
of
good
iuyce
maketh
good
bloud
,
but
yet
stoppeth
the
liuer
and
spléene
.
These
doe
they
,
which
make
fat
humours
onely
,
as
the
pulse
called
Lenticula
,
and
they
that
are
slimy
like
mallowes
:
some
do
make
hot
humours
and
be
also
slimie
,
as
fishes
with
hard
shels
.
Finally
,
the
diet
which
doth
extenuate
and
make
leane
,
is
more
sure
for
kéeping
of
health
,
then
that
which
fatteth
much
.
Nourishing
meates
would
be
therefore
moderatly
vsed
,
when
a
man
perceiueth
himselfe
to
haue
néede
thereof
,
it
may
be
most
surely
vsed
of
them
that
be
exercised
temperatly
,
and
can
sléepe
when
they
list
.
They
that
cannot
sléepe
by
reason
of
exercise
,
let
them
eschew
fatting
meats
,
let
none
idle
person
attempt
to
vse
them
.
In
the
preseruation
of
health
,
sluggardie
is
the
greatest
mischiefe
.
Like
as
temperate
mouing
is
good
,
so
is
the
meate
which
betwéene
thicke
and
thinne
,
vnto
mans
health
most
conuenient
,
which
ingendreth
bloud
,
according
to
the
competent
constitution
of
mans
bodie
,
and
therefore
it
is
to
bée
chiefly
vsed
.
Meate
of
ill
iuyce
is
alway
noyfull
,
wherfore
it
ought
to
bee
eschewed
.
Likewise
the
varietie
of
meates
is
to
be
obserued
diligently
,
for
it
is
a
great
thing
to
couple
well
together
things
of
contrary
vertues
:
for
if
they
bée
not
well
digested
,
that
which
is
receiued
may
bring
displeasure
.
A
Diet
preseruatiue
in
the
time
of
pestilence
.
CAP
.
14.
THe
bodies
most
apt
to
bee
infected
,
are
specially
sanguine
,
next
cholerike
,
then
flengmatike
,
last
melancholike
:
for
in
them
the
humour
being
cold
and
drie
,
is
most
vnapt
to
receiue
putrifaction
,
hauing
also
strait
passages
by
which
the
venim
must
passe
.
The
diet
conuenient
for
that
time
,
is
to
abstaine
from
meates
inflaming
and
opening
the
pores
:
also
from
heate
of
the
sunne
,
from
too
much
heate
or
fire
,
or
garments
,
from
euery
hot
hearbe
,
&
much
vse
of
tart
things
,
except
Onyons
and
Cicorie
,
or
Radish
with
vineger
,
for
they
doe
resist
against
venim
:
from
wine
very
fumish
,
exercise
incontinent
after
meales
,
from
sweating
,
from
all
things
that
will
cause
opilation
,
and
putrification
:
from
things
hot
and
moyst
,
where
moysture
hath
the
dominion
in
a
degrée
,
specially
being
not
sufficiently
boyled
:
also
from
milke
,
except
it
bee
in
a
little
quantitie
,
and
that
with
a
little
sugar
.
Fruites
and
hearbes
cold
and
drie
,
and
therewith
sowre
or
somewhat
bitter
,
are
not
prohibited
.
If
ye
eate
figges
,
grapes
,
or
swéete
cherries
,
eate
after
them
of
an
Orenge
with
salt
.
If
ye
eate
things
cold
and
moyst
,
as
Cucumbers
,
Melons
,
fish
soft
and
fresh
,
or
Damsens
,
eate
by
and
by
after
some
Fenell
and
Orenge
with
salt
,
drinking
therewith
a
draught
of
good
wine
.
Beware
of
Mushromes
,
much
Purslane
,
Gourds
,
and
all
other
things
,
which
will
soone
putrifie
:
notwithstanding
,
I
will
not
forbid
eating
of
Lettise
with
a
fewe
Mints
,
or
mixt
with
Cinamom
.
All
things
so
wre
are
commended
as
well
in
diet
conseruatiue
,
as
in
that
which
is
curatiue
or
healthie
,
except
where
there
is
straitnes
of
the
breast
,
or
weakenes
of
the
stomacke
,
then
ought
they
to
be
tempered
with
sugar
,
salt
,
Almond
milke
,
Cinamom
,
pepper
,
senell
,
saffren
,
egs
,
and
some
thing
that
is
fat
and
vnctuous
.
Capers
are
good
to
be
vsed
with
vineger
.
Chéese
very
fat
and
salt
is
not
commended
,
no
more
is
Coleworts
or
any
kind
of
pulse
,
except
chittes
,
great
peason
,
rapes
,
nor
spinage
is
good
.
Also
there
be
forbidden
roket
&
mustard
,
much
wine
and
egges
,
except
they
be
eaten
with
sorell
sause
,
vineger
,
or
iuyce
of
Orenges
,
parsly
,
and
parsnips
be
good
.
New
wines
be
noyfull
,
let
the
meate
bee
somewhat
more
then
drinke
,
but
yet
sustaine
not
too
much
hunger
,
nor
thirst
,
beware
of
lecherie
,
of
clowdie
weather
and
close
,
eschew
much
resort
or
throng
of
people
,
winds
comming
from
fens
or
moores
,
from
sléepe
at
noone
,
vse
with
your
meate
this
powder
,
saunders
red
halfe
an
ounce
,
Cinamom
3.
drams
&
a
halfe
,
saffron
halfe
a
dram
.
After
your
meat
eate
a
little
of
coriander
séed
wel
prepared
.
In
the
morning
at
a
semperate
fire
,
kembe
your
head
backward
,
clense
your
bodie
&
head
of
all
superstuities
,
vse
also
moderate
fricasies
with
swéet
perfumes
and
odours
,
wash
oftentimes
your
face
&
hands
with
pure
vineger
mixt
with
rose
water
.
In
cold
weather
mixe
it
with
mints
,
Baulme
,
Rue
,
or
Myrtes
,
and
sometimes
with
cloues
:
in
hot
sommer
with
roses
or
violets
.
Aboue
all
things
vse
to
make
white
wine
,
good
white
vineger
roset
,
water
of
roses
,
in
equall
portions
,
put
thereunto
a
little
setwal
,
or
of
the
rind
of
a
Cytron
,
and
drinke
therof
a
little
,
and
oftentimes
wash
therwith
your
hands
,
and
visage
.
Medicines
preseruatiue
against
the
pestilence
,
which
be
alway
most
readie
,
are
these
,
a
fig
with
rue
,
and
a
walnut
eaten
fasting
,
also
triacle
,
or
mithridate
,
to
olde
men
a
dram
weight
,
to
young
halfe
a
dram
,
or
a
scruple
dissolued
into
vineger
and
rose
water
,
and
in
water
of
tormentill
,
scabiose
,
or
baulme
,
if
the
plague
bee
in
Sommer
:
if
it
be
in
winter
,
put
to
the
waters
some
white
wine
.
Also
the
pilles
called
commonly
Pillulae
rasis
(
but
in
déed
they
were
inuented
by
Rufus
)
are
very
excellent
,
specially
if
the
aloe
,
which
is
in
it
bee
washed
,
and
thereunto
added
a
little
Bolus
amenus
&
Terra
sagillata
.
And
if
the
person
bée
of
hot
complexion
,
a
quantitie
of
sorell
seede
,
and
red
coral
,
this
confectionated
with
syrope
of
cytrons
in
colde
complexions
,
or
to
olde
men
with
white
wine
,
vse
them
euery
third
daye
,
one
pill
at
a
time
,
three
houres
or
foure
afore
dinner
or
supper
.
If
ye
take
●riacle
or
mythridate
,
abstain
from
meate
at
the
least
sixe
houres
after
.
A
piece
of
the
roote
of
a
settuall
,
borne
in
the
mouth
,
preserueth
from
infection
.
In
like
wise
doth
sorell
chewed
fasting
,
and
the
iuyce
sucked
downe
.
To
poore
men
,
Marcilius
was
wonte
to
giue
a
toste
of
bread
stéeped
in
vineger
,
with
a
piece
of
an
Onion
,
or
Rue
.
All
thinges
which
bee
cordiall
,
that
is
to
say
,
which
do
in
any
wise
comfort
the
heart
,
doe
resist
pestilence
,
vehement
anger
,
or
heauines
be
very
pernicious
.
Other
more
exquisite
and
costly
preseruations
,
I
purposely
passe
ouer
,
which
Marcilius
and
other
phisitions
do
write
so
aboundantly
,
for
as
much
I
desire
to
bee
in
this
worke
compendious
.
One
thing
I
had
almost
forgotten
,
that
there
is
no
better
preseruatiue
,
then
so●●ie
from
the
place
corrupted
betime
and
farre
off
,
and
to
let
none
approch
you
,
that
hath
made
their
abode
where
the
plague
is
feruent
.
Moreouer
receiue
not
into
your
house
any
stuffe
,
that
commeth
out
of
a
house
wherein
any
person
hath
bin
infected
.
For
it
hath
béene
séene
,
that
such
stuffe
lying
in
a
coffer
fast
shut
by
the
space
of
two
yeares
,
after
that
coffer
hath
beene
opened
,
they
which
haue
stoode
nigh
to
it
haue
beene
infected
,
and
some
after
haue
dyed
.
But
here
I
alway
except
the
power
of
God
,
which
is
wonderfull
,
and
also
mercifull
,
aboue
mans
reason
,
or
counsaile
,
preseruing
or
striking
whome
,
when
,
and
where
it
shall
like
his
maiestie
:
to
whom
be
glory
and
praise
euerlasting
.
Amen
.
Thus
make
I
an
end
of
this
treatise
,
desiring
them
that
shall
take
profite
thereby
,
to
defend
it
against
enuious
disdaine
,
on
whom
I
haue
set
the
aduenture
for
the
loue
that
I
beare
to
my
countrie
,
requiring
all
honest
Phisitions
to
remember
,
that
the
intent
of
my
labour
was
,
that
men
and
women
reading
this
worke
,
and
obseruing
the
counsayles
therein
,
should
adapt
thereby
their
bodies
to
receiue
more
sure
remedie
,
by
the
medicines
prepared
by
good
Phisitions
in
dangerous
sicknesses
,
they
kéeping
good
diet
and
enforming
diligently
the
same
phisitions
of
the
manner
of
their
affects
,
passions
,
and
sensible
tokens
.
And
so
shall
the
noble
and
most
necessary
science
of
phisicke
,
with
the
ministets
thereof
,
escape
the
slander
which
they
haue
of
long
time
susteyned
,
and
according
to
the
precepte
of
the
wise
man
be
worthily
honored
,
for
as
much
as
the
highest
God
did
create
the
phisition
for
mans
necessity
,
and
of
the
earth
created
medicine
,
and
the
wise
man
shall
not
abhore
it
.
Thus
fare
ye
wel
gentle
readers
,
and
forget
me
not
with
your
good
report
,
and
pray
to
God
that
I
bee
neuer
worse
occupied
.
FINIS
.